thereby_o you_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n whereby_o you_o know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o that_o already_o you_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o hereafter_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v your_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o 18._o and_o 19_o by_o which_o thing_n also_o you_o have_v feel_v unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a joy_n and_o comfort_n then_o minse_v not_o the_o matter_n neither_o clip_v you_o the_o lord_n goodness_n towards_o you_o by_o say_v that_o indeed_o you_o have_v by_o our_o ministry_n attein_v unto_o some_o knowledge_n even_o to_o a_o verbal_a knowledge_n so_o to_o my_o grief_n i_o hear_v some_o to_o have_v scoff_o say_v but_o whether_o you_o have_v receive_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o you_o can_v tell_v yea_o some_o of_o you_o do_v utter_o deny_v but_o alas_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o feel_v the_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o how_o ingrateful_a impiety_n and_o how_o impious_a ingratitude_n be_v this_o against_o god_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o for_o the_o excuse_n of_o your_o waver_a mind_n to_o lie_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o much_o less_o sin_n be_v this_o lie_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o that_o of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n of_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 5._o 3._o i_o may_v amplify_v this_o point_n by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n against_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o deny_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n that_o which_o be_v take_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o that_o which_o be_v put_v to_o he_o of_o trust_n levit._fw-la 6._o 2._o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n that_o which_o be_v take_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o that_o which_o be_v put_v to_o he_o of_o trust_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o owner_n without_o any_o benefit_n to_o the_o keeper_n oh_o then_o how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o against_o the_o lord_n to_o deny_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n himself_o bestow_v upon_o wretched_a man_n never_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o to_o continue_v to_o everlasting_a life_n concern_v such_o as_o be_v already_o separate_v from_o among_o you_o and_o do_v so_o continue_v if_o they_o have_v make_v separation_n only_o in_o zeal_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n without_o pride_n disdain_n and_o contempt_n against_o all_o other_o such_o i_o wish_v well_o and_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o find_v out_o hagar_n be_v flee_v from_o her_o mistress_n sara_n for_o her_o hard_a deal_n with_o she_o for_o as_o the_o angel_n first_o ask_v she_o whence_o she_o come_v and_o whither_o she_o will_v go_v and_o second_o upon_o her_o answer_n that_o she_o flee_v from_o her_o dame_n sara_n command_v she_o to_o return_v to_o her_o dame_n and_o to_o humble_v herself_o under_o her_o hand_n genes_n 16._o 7._o so_o and_o much_o more_o let_v the_o separatist_n among_o you_o consider_v the_o more_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o be_v go_v as_o also_o to_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n of_o return_v and_o humble_v themselves_o to_o they_o who_o without_o sufficient_a cause_n they_o have_v for_o saken_a because_o their_o regeneration_n if_o they_o be_v regenerate_v receive_v among_o they_o and_o wrought_v by_o some_o of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v for_o saken_a be_v a_o far_o great_a benefit_n than_o all_o that_o ever_o hagar_n have_v have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n sara_n touch_v both_o the_o that_o be_v separate_v and_o also_o that_o be_v not_o i_o do_v joint_o entreat_v they_o with_o judgement_n to_o consider_v first_o the_o speedy_a growth_n of_o they_o that_o decline_v that_o way_n like_o to_o the_o gourd_n of_o jona_n jona._n 4._o 6._o not_o like_a to_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n whereunto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v mat._n 13._o 31._o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n afterward_o grow_v not_o of_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o degree_n to_o be_v a_o great_a tree_n for_o may_v not_o this_o make_v they_o to_o suspect_v their_o course_n to_o be_v rather_o according_a to_o nature_n then_o according_a to_o grace_n be_v it_o not_o more_o easy_a to_o go_v down_o the_o hill_n then_o up_o the_o hill_n the_o rather_o may_v this_o sudden_a growth_n be_v suspect_v because_o it_o be_v more_o without_o mean_n in_o one_o day_n or_o at_o least_o by_o small_a and_o simple_a mean_n only_o by_o private_a talk_n etc._n etc._n then_o before_o they_o do_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o many_o month_n great_a indeed_o be_v the_o sudden_a success_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n acts._n 2._o 41._o and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n acts._n 16._o 33._o but_o alas_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o strange_a mean_n before_o mention_v in_o either_o place_n do_v show_v not_o only_o the_o say_v sudden_a and_o great_a success_n to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a but_o also_o that_o the_o like_a extraordinary_a success_n require_v more_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a mean_n then_o in_o these_o day_n we_o have_v warrant_v to_o expect_v second_o let_v both_o sort_n before_o mention_a further_o consider_v the_o scoff_a gibe_a and_o contemptuous_a spirit_n i_o speak_v this_o with_o grief_n of_o most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v against_o all_o other_o especial_o not_o incline_v towards_o they_o most_o of_o all_o against_o they_o that_o have_v do_v they_o most_o good_a if_o ever_o they_o have_v at_o all_o taste_v in_o truth_n how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o scoff_v gibe_a and_o contempt_n no_o but_o of_o sobriety_n of_o gravity_n of_o meekness_n and_o of_o reverence_n teach_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o to_o make_v themselves_o though_o of_o high_a place_n equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n rom._n 12._o 16._o and_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n to_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o philip._n 2._o 3._o last_o let_v both_o sort_n before_o speak_v unto_o further_a yet_o observe_v the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o that_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o separation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o of_o most_o necessity_n and_o also_o what_o little_a conscience_n they_o make_v of_o sactify_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o only_o not_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n from_o our_o assebly_n in_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n at_o home_n but_o also_o in_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o idle_o in_o the_o field_n &_o wood_n &c_n &c_n and_o final_o how_o they_o neglect_v their_o calling_n and_o misspend_v their_o time_n in_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o talk_v one_o with_o another_o of_o separation_n and_o so_o waste_v that_o little_a stock_n which_o before_o through_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n they_o have_v get_v while_o they_o do_v diligent_o follow_v their_o call_n in_o the_o largeness_n of_o my_o love_n towards_o you_o i_o can_v write_v much_o more_o large_o of_o these_o point_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o trouble_v other_o reader_n and_o too_o long_o to_o delcine_v they_o from_o the_o treatise_n follow_v i_o do_v forbear_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n grant_v to_o all_o you_o to_o who_o now_o i_o do_v write_v that_o you_o may_v be_v strength_n n_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n ephes_n 3._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o none_o of_o you_o may_v ever_o fall_v away_o utter_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o same_o god_n also_o so_o print_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o your_o heart_n both_o which_o be_v in_o this_o whole_a book_n print_v in_o paper_n and_o also_o which_o you_o do_v daily_o read_v in_o other_o good_a book_n &_o which_o you_o hear_v or_o may_v hear_v in_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o neither_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n of_o hell_n may_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o raze_v they_o out_o that_o so_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o yourselves_o may_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n even_o righteousness_n peace_n joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v from_o much_o totham_n april_n 20._o 1610._o your_o most_o unfeigned_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n thomas_n stoughton_n the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n with_o a_o note_n of_o
for_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v who_o so_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a psal_n 91._o 1._o sure_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n he_o will_v cover_v thou_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a under_o his_o feather_n his_o truth_n shall_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o buckler_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o that_o whole_a psalm_n be_v special_o occupy_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o god_n child_n as_o touch_v the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o declare_v the_o contrary_a danger_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o like_a promise_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o psalm_n 97._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 10._o the_o whole_a 121._o psalm_n be_v also_o of_o this_o argument_n for_o there_o the_o prophet_n assure_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o foot_n to_o slip_v that_o he_o will_v so_o keep_v they_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v they_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n yea_o he_o say_v verse_n 7._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o he_o shall_v preserve_v their_o go_v out_o and_o their_o come_n in_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o evident_a by_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a for_o his_o child_n sake_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o say_v of_o the_o same_o point_n but_o now_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o very_a fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o isai_n 43._o 1._o 2._o what_o mean_v the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n but_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v most_o devour_v and_o consume_v other_o i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a beside_o those_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n and_o promise_n the_o same_o be_v manifest_a by_o great_a reason_n for_o since_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o since_o christ_n jesus_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v the_o whole_a curse_n of_o god_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o have_v according_o indeed_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o our_o infirmity_n and_o have_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n upon_o he_o isai_n 53._o 4._o 5._o and_o do_v himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o full_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 24._o therefore_o it_o stand_v no_o more_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v such_o affliction_n upon_o we_o as_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v his_o debt_n of_o the_o surety_n and_o yet_o after_o to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o the_o principal_a debtor_n or_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o not_o pay_v the_o same_o yea_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o high_a and_o great_a any_o judge_n be_v the_o more_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o since_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n genes_n 18._o 25._o therefore_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n to_o demand_v that_o debt_n of_o one_o that_o be_v pay_v by_o another_o much_o less_o do_v the_o like_a stand_n with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o former_a point_n be_v likewise_o manifest_a by_o many_o example_n noah_n and_o a_o few_o of_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o great_a flood_n that_o drown_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o lot_z with_o some_o of_o his_o be_v preserve_v in_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n whereall_a other_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o city_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o widow_n of_o sarephta_n with_o the_o prophet_n elija_n be_v feed_v in_o that_o great_a dearth_n and_o famine_n when_o many_o other_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n jeremiah_n and_o ebedmelech_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o and_o have_v great_a liberty_n when_o the_o great_a noble_n and_o prince_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o before_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o cruel_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n or_o slavish_o carry_v away_o captive_a jehoshaphat_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o aramite_n though_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o they_o when_o ahab_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n by_o they_o the_o red_a sea_n give_v way_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o stand_v upon_o heap_n like_o a_o wall_n for_o their_o safe_a passage_n through_o it_o when_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o it_o again_o to_o some_o special_a sin_n there_o be_v some_o special_a affliction_n belong_v to_o drunkenness_n belong_v woe_n sorrow_n strife_n murmur_v or_o much_o talk_n wound_v without_o cause_n or_o wound_n without_o punishment_n redness_n of_o eye_n pro._n 23._o 29._o so_o likewise_o to_o it_o and_o to_o all_o other_o intemperancy_n there_o belong_v many_o noisome_a disease_n as_o the_o dropsy_n the_o gout_n apoplexy_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o not_o only_o disease_n but_o deformity_n also_o of_o body_n blockishness_n of_o wit_n and_o dulness_n of_o understanding_n of_o how_o sharp_a wit_n and_o quick_a capacity_n soever_o they_o be_v before_o with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n like_a to_o brawn_n so_o that_o have_v many_o sorrow_n yet_o they_o shall_v feel_v none_o adultery_n likewise_o and_o all_o incontinency_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o foul_a disease_n and_o many_o other_o evil_n boldness_n and_o rashness_n be_v not_o without_o many_o great_a danger_n to_o those_o also_o and_o to_o diverse_a other_o sin_n belong_v poverty_n great_a shame_n disgrace_n reproach_n and_o contempt_n with_o man_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o sin_n as_o have_v many_o special_a calamity_n attend_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v free_v from_o such_o sin_n it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o safe_a from_o those_o evil_n that_o they_o do_v special_o meet_v with_o that_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n thus_o much_o brief_o for_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n touch_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o benefit_n for_o this_o life_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v as_o before_o i_o say_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o may_v be_v account_v benefit_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o be_v length_n of_o day_n health_n peace_n safety_n liberty_n riches_n credit_n honour_n authority_n friend_n and_o such_o like_a all_o these_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o double_a right_n first_o by_o promise_n second_o by_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o communion_n with_o he_o before_o handle_v in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o man_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v begin_v and_o accomplish_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 10._o touch_v the_o right_a of_o those_o blessing_n by_o promise_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n not_o only_o of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o also_o of_o the_o life_n present_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o if_o you_o require_v where_o they_o be_v promise_v look_v these_o place_n special_o levit._n 26._o 3._o to_o vers_fw-la 14._o deut._n 28._o 3._o to_o verse_n also_o 14._o job._n 11._o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o 22._o 23._o etc._n etc._n psal_n also_o 34._o 9_o
it_o be_v say_v that_o nothing_o want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n that_o the_o lion_n do_v lack_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o that_o they_o which_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a many_o sweet_a promise_n for_o this_o life_n be_v likewise_o disperse_v throughout_o psal_n 37._o see_v also_o deut._n 32._o 9_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 81._o 13._o etc._n etc._n psal_n 112._o 2._o etc._n etc._n prou._n 24._o 4_o and_o many_o other_o place_n for_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o rich_a in_o these_o promise_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o no_o where_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n promise_v to_o the_o wicked_a yea_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o former_a two_o first_o place_n levit._n 26._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 28._o 14._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o misery_n and_o outward_a calamity_n for_o this_o life_n threaten_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o be_v full_a of_o such_o threaten_n elsewhere_o eliphaz_n thus_o describe_v the_o state_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o wander_v say_v he_o to_o and_o fro_o for_o bread_n and_o know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n be_v prepare_v at_o hand_n or_o rather_o when_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v prepare_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n be_v at_o hand_n affliction_n and_o anguish_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o as_o a_o king_n ready_a to_o battle_n for_o he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o strong_a against_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o god_n shall_v run_v upon_o he_o even_o upon_o his_o neck_n and_o against_o the_o most_o thick_a part_n of_o his_o shield_n &c_n &c_n though_o he_o dwell_v in_o desolate_a place_n such_o as_o worldly_a man_n affect_v to_o avoid_v resort_n and_o expense_n by_o resort_n and_o in_o house_n which_o no_o man_n inhabit_v but_o be_v become_v heap_n such_o also_o do_v miserable_a man_n delight_v in_o that_o no_o man_n may_v have_v any_o heart_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v rich_a neither_o shall_v his_o substance_n continue_v neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o perfection_n thereof_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v never_o depart_v out_o of_o darkness_n the_o flame_n shall_v dry_v up_o his_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n job_n 15._o 23._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o other_o the_o like_a place_n contain_v the_o like_a threaten_n job_n 18._o 5._o etc._n etc._n 27._o 13._o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o many_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a no_o good_a thing_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wicked_a indeed_o as_o jehu_n though_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o one_o that_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 2._o king_n note_n note_n 10._o 31_o as_o jehu_n i_o say_v have_v in_o some_o thing_n carry_v himself_o like_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v diligent_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n against_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n the_o lord_n promise_v he_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v vers_fw-la 30._o that_o his_o son_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v chap._n 15_o 8._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o wicked_a man_n touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o occupy_v of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o in_o some_o other_o respect_v afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o thing_n do_v outward_o by_o they_o whereby_o they_o do_v somewhat_o resemble_v his_o child_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o hard_a lord_n and_o master_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o he_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o god_n threaten_v all_o evil_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o promise_v nothing_o that_o good_a be_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wicked_a therefore_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o good_a thing_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o god_n child_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o right_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n viz._n by_o promise_n touch_v their_o second_o right_n by_o communion_n with_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o as_o have_v be_v before_o note_v and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o god_n and_o man_n for_o every_o heir_n be_v heir_n to_o another_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v note_n note_n god_n all_o thing_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o have_v equal_a right_n with_o the_o father_n unto_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o proper_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v no_o heir_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v have_v any_o interest_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o who_o christ_n himself_o be_v may_v well_o claim_v and_o challenge_v all_o other_o thing_n yea_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v but_o that_o with_o he_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8._o 32._o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o right_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o only_o of_o their_o right_n but_o also_o of_o their_o property_n in_o they_o but_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o thus_o let_v this_o matter_n pass_v without_o further_a speech_n thereof_o for_o the_o better_a satisfy_n of_o all_o man_n touch_v the_o same_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o further_o therein_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v and_o will_v no_o doubt_n be_v demand_v that_o if_o this_o be_v by_o promise_n and_o by_o participation_n of_o christ_n the_o right_a and_o property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n why_o some_o of_o they_o yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v oft_o time_n in_o great_a want_n and_o necessity_n so_o be_v bartimeus_n that_o sit_v by_o the_o high_a way_n beg_v mark_n 10._o 46._o so_o be_v lazarus_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 16._o 20._o so_o david_n himself_o after_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o such_o necessity_n that_o he_o come_v to_o ahimelech_n the_o priest_n to_o crave_v some_o relief_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o company_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v the_o show_n bread_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o ahimelech_n though_o priest_n have_v then_o no_o other_o provision_n ready_a 1._o sam._n 21._o 3._o afterward_o also_o in_o the_o like_a necessity_n he_o send_v for_o some_o relief_n no_o nabal_n chap._n 25._o 5._o the_o like_a be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o other_o yea_o of_o most_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o part_n oft_o time_n be_v but_o small_a of_o these_o earthly_a blessing_n it_o may_v therefore_o i_o say_v be_v demand_v why_o this_o be_v so_o or_o how_o this_o stand_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v so_o little_a to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o much_o yea_o who_o likewise_o by_o communion_n with_o christ_n have_v right_a to_o all_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v which_o before_o i_o say_v viz._n that_o these_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o conditional_o if_o they_o may_v be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o no_o hindrance_n of_o they_o touch_v a_o better_a life_n so_o only_o they_o be_v promise_v and_o no_o otherwise_o so_o only_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o and_o no_o otherwise_o so_o only_o they_o may_v be_v look_v for_o and_o no_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o pray_v for_o or_o expect_v our_o prayer_n and_o expectation_n be_v wrong_v and_o it_o skill_v not_o though_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o though_o our_o expectation_n be_v frustrate_v yea_o it_o be_v better_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v then_o otherwise_o the_o wholsome_a the_o dainty_a and_o most_o exquisite_o dress_v meat_n that_o be_v may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o a_o sick_a and_o weak_a stomach_n and_o though_o such_o a_o sick_a person_n do_v crave_v such_o meat_n or_o
any_o other_o that_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o not_o good_a for_o one_o sick_a of_o that_o disease_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o give_v it_o then_o to_o give_v it_o and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o such_o a_o sick_a person_n to_o want_v such_o meat_n then_o to_o have_v it_o as_o knife_n likewise_o and_o sword_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o yea_o the_o better_a the_o sharp_a they_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o for_o child_n or_o some_o other_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v they_o yea_o the_o sharp_a and_o better_a the_o more_o dangerous_a for_o such_o person_n so_o be_v it_o touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o in_o respect_n either_o of_o some_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n or_o of_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n how_o to_o use_v they_o they_o may_v be_v more_o dangerous_a many_o way_n then_o profitable_a any_o way_n yea_o the_o very_a best_a of_o god_n child_n may_v sometime_o take_v hurt_v by_o many_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n david_n himself_o in_o his_o prosperity_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v psal_n 30._o 6._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v the_o great_a riches_n power_n and_o magnificence_n of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 10._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o adjoin_v that_o he_o love_v strange_a woman_n and_o that_o his_o say_a strange_a wife_n turn_v his_o heart_n after_o strange_a god_n etc._n etc._n when_o jehoshaphat_n have_v riches_n and_o honey_n than_o he_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n with_o ahab_n 2._o chron._n 18._o no_o soon_o be_v hezekiah_n recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n unto_o death_n but_o present_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o within_o he_o 2._o chron._n 32._o 25._o moreover_o as_o child_n may_v more_o easy_o hurt_v or_o break_v a_o glass_n then_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a if_o they_o have_v it_o although_o they_o take_v no_o hurt_n themselves_o thereby_o so_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o childishness_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v abuse_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n albeit_o themselves_o perhaps_o take_v no_o apparent_a hurt_n by_o they_o again_o as_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o every_o natural_a child_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a quantity_n of_o meat_n or_o meat_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o garment_n of_o the_o same_o measure_n or_o of_o the_o same_o stuff_n note_n note_n or_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n because_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o age_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o stature_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n a_o little_a be_v as_o sufficient_a for_o some_o as_o a_o great_a deal_n for_o other_o some_o a_o little_a be_v as_o much_o for_o a_o mean_a man_n as_o a_o great_a deal_n for_o a_o king_n or_o a_o noble_a man_n if_o the_o lord_n also_o give_v a_o content_a mind_n with_o a_o little_a this_o be_v great_a riches_n to_o one_o of_o god_n child_n than_o a_o great_a deal_n with_o discontent_n and_o a_o mind_n still_o greedy_a of_o more_o to_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o godliness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v or_o rather_o with_o a_o content_a mind_n to_o note_v a_o effect_n of_o godliness_n that_o it_o work_v a_o content_a mind_n or_o a_o adjunct_n of_o godliness_n that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o content_a mind_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 6._o but_o why_o be_v a_o little_a with_o a_o content_a mind_n so_o great_a riches_n not_o only_o because_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o have_v right_a thereunto_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o because_o that_o that_o they_o have_v be_v pure_a unto_o they_o as_o themselves_o be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v it_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o that_o find_v a_o wife_n findeth_z a_o good_a thing_n and_o receive_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n pro._n 18._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o find_v a_o wife_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o come_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o therefore_o they_o be_v few_o or_o many_o small_a or_o great_a the_o godly_a may_v have_v great_a comfort_n in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o the_o just_a man_n be_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o mighty_a psal_n 37._o 16._o many_o the_o like_a sentence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n as_o chap._n 15._o 16._o 17._o and_o 16._o 8._o and_o 19_o 8._o as_o a_o little_a gift_n from_o a_o man_n with_o love_n and_o good_a will_n be_v more_o than_o a_o great_a deal_n by_o constraint_n of_o law_n or_o of_o fear_n or_o with_o grudge_v and_o murmur_v so_o certain_o be_v it_o touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n bestow_v upon_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o do_v often_o see_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v but_o small_a wealth_n fare_v more_o merry_o and_o live_v more_o at_o heart_n ease_v quiet_o and_o comfortable_o yea_o and_o that_o he_o spend_v more_o upon_o good_a use_n than_o many_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v ten_o time_n yea_o twenty_o time_n as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o yet_o less_o charge_n also_o then_o they_o as_o god_n give_v they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o enjoy_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 17._o so_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o themselves_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o their_o other_o friend_n and_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o comfort_n from_o they_o and_o this_o mind_n thus_o to_o use_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v much_o more_o than_o the_o blessing_n themselves_o sith_o therefore_o god_n do_v give_v a_o great_a grace_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o child_n to_o who_o he_o give_v but_o a_o little_a for_o this_o life_n which_o great_a grace_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v much_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o abundance_n which_o they_o have_v not_o for_o this_o life_n god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unfaithful_a touch_v his_o promise_n as_o not_o perform_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o wrong_n do_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o so_o little_a for_o this_o life_n because_o he_o accompany_v that_o little_a with_o so_o rich_a grace_n otherwise_o he_o that_o promise_v much_o of_o one_o kind_n that_o be_v of_o small_a value_n and_o give_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o little_a of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o far_a greateâ—_n worth_n then_o much_o of_o the_o mean_a kind_n do_v he_o any_o wrong_n he_o that_o promise_v his_o son_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o sheep_n and_o give_v but_o ten_o with_o five_o or_o six_o good_a kine_n or_o ox_n of_o more_o price_n than_o 40._o sheep_n do_v he_o his_o son_n any_o wrong_n or_o have_v such_o a_o son_n any_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o father_n the_o former_a grace_n of_o a_o content_a mind_n be_v the_o more_o because_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v great_a abundance_n and_o no_o child_n or_o kinsman_n to_o inherit_v it_o be_v never_o content_a his_o eye_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o riches_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o his_o travail_n but_o his_o hart_n be_v always_o trouble_v with_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n scarce_o take_v any_o quiet_a night_n rest_n or_o eat_v his_o meat_n quiet_o but_o always_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n psal_n 127._o 2._o yea_o think_v still_o that_o himself_o eat_v too_o much_o and_o still_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o horsleeche_n two_o daughter_n give_v give_v and_o never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o barren_a womb_n that_o be_v neuer_o satisfy_v prou._n 30._o 15._o 16._o as_o such_o man_n be_v never_o quiet_v or_o satisfy_v in_o their_o mind_n so_o in_o their_o body_n they_o be_v ever_o toil_v and_o moil_a rake_v scrape_a and_o grub_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o about_o earthly_a matter_n and_o for_o earthly_a &_o earthen_a good_n himself_n be_v more_o earthly_a and_o earthen_a than_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o as_o if_o when_o they_o have_v get_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v either_o they_o shall_v never_o lose_v that_o or_o that_o shall_v never_o lose_v they_o such_o man_n have_v much_o in_o possession_n have_v nothing_o in_o use_n have_v all_o they_o be_v as_o poor_a as_o he_o that_o
have_v nothing_o of_o such_o man_n speak_v solomon_n eccle._n 4._o 8._o and_o 5._o 9_o and_o 6._o 2._o but_o as_o it_o be_v demand_v and_o now_o answer_v why_o the_o godly_a have_v often_o time_n so_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o these_o earthly_a blessing_n since_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o all_o so_o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o wicked_a have_v so_o much_o that_o have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o thing_n to_o which_o that_o may_v serve_v for_o part_n of_o a_o answer_n that_o be_v say_v last_o before_o that_o although_o they_o have_v much_o in_o possession_n yet_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o use_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o before_o say_v that_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a have_v these_o outward_a blessing_n for_o some_o outward_a service_n wherein_o they_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o for_o further_a answer_n to_o both_o the_o former_a comparative_a demand_n touch_v the_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o these_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v understand_v another_o reason_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n cast_v these_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n and_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v they_o all_o abroad_o as_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v sometime_o throw_v down_o among_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n a_o lap_n full_a or_o basketfull_a of_o crab_n or_o some_o other_o base_a fruit_n where_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o who_o mind_n do_v most_o affect_v such_o base_a thing_n get_v the_o great_a part_n and_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o who_o stomach_n care_v not_o for_o such_o raw_a stuff_n get_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a so_o i_o say_v the_o wicked_a be_v strong_a in_o body_n and_o mind_v altogether_o earthly_a thing_n by_o scamble_v and_o struggle_v and_o scrape_v get_v much_o earthly_a muck_n whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o small_a power_n and_o little_o mind_v such_o base_a thing_n but_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v upon_o better_a even_o upon_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n colos_n 3._o 1._o and_o be_v also_o in_o that_o respect_n oft_o time_n very_o shiftless_a for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o get_v but_o a_o little_a and_o be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a so_o that_o they_o have_v enough_o for_o present_a necessity_n and_o so_o that_o they_o grow_v rich_a in_o heavenly_a blessing_n again_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o as_o great_a pasture_n knee_n deep_a for_o ox_n fat_v for_o the_o slaughter_n furthermore_o all_o the_o right_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v only_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o from_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v possess_v yet_o be_v they_o never_o the_o rich_a thereby_o nay_o their_o state_n be_v the_o worse_o not_o only_o because_o thereby_o they_o be_v as_o i_o say_v fat_v and_o make_v the_o fit_a for_o god_n judgement_n but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v give_v account_n as_o usurper_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o bankrupt_n that_o have_v great_a shop_n use_v great_a deal_n and_o make_v many_o return_n bear_v great_a show_n build_v goodly_a house_n furnish_v they_o rich_o keep_v great_a hospitality_n maintain_v themselves_o and_o they_o in_o costly_a apparel_n in_o all_o company_n spend_v with_o the_o best_a etc._n etc._n but_o all_o of_o other_o man_n good_n nothing_o of_o their_o own_o these_o may_v flourish_v and_o bluster_v for_o a_o time_n and_o oftentimes_o so_o do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o wealthy_a but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v that_o they_o be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o that_o they_o owe_v ten_o time_n more_o than_o all_o that_o they_o have_v will_v discharge_v every_o man_n than_o come_v upon_o they_o thick_a and_o three_o fold_n action_n follow_v action_n one_o arrest_n after_o another_o and_o execution_n upon_o execution_n and_o then_o alas_o what_o be_v they_o the_o better_a for_o all_o their_o former_a show_n and_o flourish_a bravery_n yea_o be_v they_o not_o in_o ten_o time_n more_o miserable_a condition_n than_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o they_o sometime_o spend_v vain_o in_o one_o week_n for_o such_o a_o man_n sit_v still_o be_v quiet_a and_o without_o interruption_n follow_v his_o call_n when_o those_o gallant_a fellow_n be_v either_o in_o prison_n or_o lurk_v here_o and_o there_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o show_v their_o face_n and_o when_o all_o that_o they_o have_v be_v seize_v to_o satisfy_v their_o creditor_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o wicked_a whatsoever_o they_o possess_v howsoever_o they_o swagger_v and_o ruffle_v it_o out_o with_o their_o wealth_n and_o other_o prosperity_n bear_v all_o down_o before_o they_o yet_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o account_v than_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n unto_o any_o thing_n they_o possess_v because_o they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o have_v much_o they_o have_v nothing_o and_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v ten_o time_n worse_o with_o they_o then_o if_o they_o have_v have_v never_o a_o groat_n yea_o then_o shall_v they_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v have_v nothing_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v a_o heavy_a reckon_n of_o that_o which_o without_o any_o interest_n they_o enjoy_v &_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o own_o yea_o then_o shall_v they_o find_v to_o their_o great_a woe_n that_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o most_o despicable_a child_n of_o god_n which_o live_v always_o in_o thraldom_n bondage_n and_o all_o other_o outward_a misery_n be_v even_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o that_o his_o misery_n in_o far_o more_o happy_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o the_o great_a the_o rich_a and_o the_o mighty_a noble_a man_n or_o king_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n moreover_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v that_o which_o they_o have_v whether_o little_a or_o much_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a have_v it_o be_v with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n that_o god_n give_v israel_n a_o king_n in_o his_o anger_n hose_n 13._o 11._o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o god_n do_v give_v it_o they_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o since_o they_o will_v not_o kiss_v his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v command_v they_o yea_o all_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kiss_v under_o pain_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n psal_n 2._o 12._o if_o any_o man_n also_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o a_o man_n especial_o from_o a_o prince_n will_v not_o he_o from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v be_v angry_a will_v not_o a_o king_n especial_o be_v most_o high_o displease_v with_o such_o rapine_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o for_o his_o child_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v psal_n 24._o 1._o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v his_o the_o beast_n of_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 50._o 10._o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n hag._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o his_o son_n and_o in_o he_o to_o they_o that_o be_v his_o child_n by_o he_o how_o then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o seize_v upon_o they_o not_o be_v his_o adopt_a child_n in_o christ_n his_o only_a natural_a son_n yea_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n do_v notwithstanding_o as_o bold_o take_v they_o into_o their_o possession_n and_o use_v they_o as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o child_n and_o so_o have_v interest_n unto_o they_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n straight_o forbid_v theft_n of_o man_n against_o man_n and_o have_v he_o not_o be_v angry_a and_o be_v he_o not_o daily_o angry_a with_o they_o that_o commit_v any_o theft_n against_o man_n will_v he_o not_o then_o much_o more_o be_v offend_v with_o theft_n against_o himself_o and_o against_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o which_o be_v but_o theft_n against_o man_n be_v sacrilege_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n again_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o never_o so_o great_a prosperity_n yet_o all_o be_v most_o uncertain_a and_o in_o a_o
to_o virtuous_a queen_n ester_n be_v not_o the_o ring_n which_o himself_o do_v wear_v even_o when_o he_o come_v with_o the_o king_n to_o the_o royal_a banquet_n of_o ester_n give_v to_o godly_a mordecai_n who_o haman_n have_v hate_v with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n ester_n 8._o 1._o 2._o true_o this_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o enemy_n that_o scorn_v and_o contemn_v they_o shall_v be_v their_o servant_n to_o gather_v riches_n for_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o although_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a yet_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a get_v a_o share_n but_o with_o so_o small_a comfort_n that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o be_v without_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o reason_n both_o why_o and_o how_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v only_o right_a to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o sometime_o be_v in_o want_n and_o oft_o time_n have_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o they_o as_o also_o why_o and_o how_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o interest_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n have_v they_o in_o great_a abundance_n chap._n xxiiii_o show_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o meet_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n threaten_v against_o and_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o beneficial_a such_o affliction_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o their_o good_a it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v further_o why_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v thus_o often_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n promise_v due_a and_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o godly_a so_o sometime_o the_o godly_a meet_v also_o with_o affliction_n threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o most_o proper_o and_o right_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n pertain_v to_o they_o touch_v this_o therefore_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o as_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o do_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o receive_v the_o outward_a reward_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o as_o i_o say_v they_o may_v have_v nothing_o wherewith_o to_o blame_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n albeit_o where_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o merit_n or_o desert_n before_o god_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v sometime_o taste_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v free_v from_o they_o and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n that_o befall_v david_n after_o his_o sin_n both_o with_o bathsheba_n &_o against_o her_o husband_n vrija_n and_o also_o in_o number_v the_o people_n notwithstanding_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v the_o wicked_a his_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n rather_o in_o wrath_n then_o in_o favour_n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v so_o he_o do_v afflict_v his_o child_n not_o in_o wrath_n but_o in_o love_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o live_v heb_fw-mi 12._o 5._o 6._o 7._o reu._n 3._o 19_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o his_o law_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o rest_n in_o the_o date_n of_o evil_a while_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 92._o 12._o such_o use_n do_v david_n make_v of_o his_o affliction_n both_o after_o the_o former_a sin_n and_o also_o at_o other_o time_n as_o himself_o testify_v say_v it_o be_v good_a â—or_a i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n pâ—al_n 119._o 71._o and_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n be_v call_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 7._o because_o as_o fire_n purge_v the_o gold_n from_o dross_n and_o as_o soap_n make_v the_o linen_n clean_o so_o this_o affliction_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o purge_v we_o of_o our_o corruption_n as_o plough_v also_o of_o the_o ground_n kill_v the_o weed_n and_o make_v the_o ground_n the_o fit_a to_o bring_v forth_o corn_n as_o harrow_n likewise_o break_v the_o hard_a clod_n and_o so_o further_v the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o plough_n whereby_o the_o ground_n so_o plough_v and_o harrow_v may_v be_v the_o more_o fruitful_a so_o affliction_n seem_v to_o kill_v the_o weed_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o mollify_v the_o hard_a clod_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v the_o more_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v it_o any_o harm_n to_o be_v so_o afflict_v no_o more_o than_o for_o gold_n to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n then_o for_o foul_a linen_n to_o be_v wash_v with_o soap_n then_o for_o ground_n to_o be_v plough_v and_o harrow_v therefore_o the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o correct_v and_o chastise_v be_v pronounce_v bless_v psal_n 94._o 12._o before_o allege_a and_o job_n 5._o 17._o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n james_n will_v they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v to_o account_v it_o exceed_a joy_n when_o they_o do_v fall_v into_o many_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n james_n 1._o 2._o yea_o he_o make_v that_o the_o first_o precept_n or_o exhortation_n of_o all_o the_o epistle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o regard_v to_o show_v more_o particular_o how_o by_o affliction_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o purge_v of_o such_o corruption_n as_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o say_v best_o of_o god_n child_n be_v ready_a by_o prosperity_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n solomon_n and_o hezekiah_n therefore_o affliction_n serve_v for_o the_o repress_v of_o such_o pride_n and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o humble_a david_n do_v no_o soon_o hear_v the_o affliction_n threaten_v which_o afterward_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o but_o present_o he_o humble_v himself_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o and_o in_o further_a testimony_n of_o that_o his_o humiliation_n he_o do_v afterward_o write_v the_o whole_a most_o doleful_a and_o heavenly_a one_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n when_o also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o number_v the_o people_n smite_v israel_n with_o the_o plague_n how_o do_v he_o and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n humble_a themselves_o again_o 2._o sam._n 24._o 17._o and_o 1._o chro._n 21._o 16._o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v in_o chap._n 18._o the_o like_a have_v be_v before_o say_v of_o hezekiah_n out_o of_o 2._o chron._n 32._o 26._o second_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o experience_n of_o affliction_n in_o themselves_o be_v teach_v the_o more_o to_o pity_v other_o in_o the_o like_a affliction_n yea_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o our_o chastisement_n upon_o christ_n himself_o heb._n 2._o 17._o 18._o three_o because_o by_o much_o and_o long_a prosperity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v glue_v to_o this_o world_n too_o high_o to_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o too_o little_a to_o respect_v the_o world_n and_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o sometime_o they_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o to_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n thereof_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o weary_a thereof_o and_o the_o more_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n philip_n 1._o 23._o four_o by_o affliction_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a for_o the_o contrary_a blessing_n when_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o as_o by_o poverty_n to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a for_o wealth_n by_o sickness_n to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a for_o health_n by_o trouble_n to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a for_o peace_n etc._n etc._n five_o by_o affliction_n especial_o by_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o they_o have_v the_o better_a assurance_n both_o that_o themselves_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v they_o joh._n 15._o 19_o and_o also_o of_o their_o future_a similitude_n to_o christ_n in_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 17._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 12._o whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o and_o the_o same_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o philippian_n bid_v
better_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o his_o miraculous_a raise_n again_o after_o burial_n and_o after_o death_n and_o burial_n diverse_a day_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n viz._n to_o lie_n or_o continue_v in_o death_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o joh._n 11._o 4._o so_o he_o say_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v unto_o martha_n who_o object_v that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 40._o four_o the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o take_v away_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o death_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v other_o the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o take_v away_o but_o also_o to_o admonish_v man_n not_o always_o to_o judge_v other_o by_o their_o end_n except_o their_o life_n have_v also_o be_v wicked_a but_o rather_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o if_o their_o former_a life_n have_v be_v godly_a albeit_o their_o end_n be_v somewhat_o uncomfortable_a final_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n touch_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o all_o affliction_n be_v threaten_v only_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o all_o blessing_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a though_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v great_a yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o yea_o though_o they_o continue_v long_o yet_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v whereas_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o righteous_a shall_v perish_v psal_n 34._o 19_o 20._o 21._o therefore_o solomon_n admonish_v the_o wicked_a not_o to_o lay_v wait_v at_o the_o house_n of_o the_o righteous_a because_o though_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n yet_o he_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v though_o he_o have_v many_o affliction_n &_o be_v now_o up_o now_o present_o down_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o but_o the_o wicked_a do_v fall_v into_o mischief_n or_o do_v perish_v and_o be_v utter_o at_o the_o last_o overthrow_v in_o their_o misery_n pro._n 24._o 15._o 16._o yea_o though_o they_o cry_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o save_v yea_o though_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o answer_v they_o psal_n 18._o 41._o of_o both_o these_o viz._n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o of_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o they_o we_o have_v mention_v diverse_a example_n before_o not_o needful_a now_o to_o be_v repeat_v though_o also_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o child_n to_o continue_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v most_o gracious_o deliver_v they_o by_o death_n and_o translate_v they_o to_o himself_o where_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o where_o they_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o work_n revel_v 14_o 13._o of_o the_o which_o rest_n and_o other_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a rom_n 8._o 18._o yea_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n all_o affliction_n here_o be_v but_o exceed_a light_n and_o momentany_a 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n will_v either_o mitigate_v the_o say_a affliction_n of_o his_o child_n or_o show_v his_o power_n in_o their_o weakness_n not_o lay_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o bear_v neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o the_o lord_n know_v to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o tentation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n under_o punishment_n or_o to_o be_v punish_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 9_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n singular_a privilege_n be_v they_o not_o excellent_a dignity_n to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o have_v the_o very_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n make_v so_o many_o way_n beneficial_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o say_v that_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n psal_n 97._o 11._o but_o also_o that_o unto_o the_o righteous_a arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n itself_o psal_n 112._o 4._o but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o affliction_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n no_o we_o may_v further_o add_v both_o of_o such_o blessing_n and_o of_o such_o affliction_n and_o also_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o uncertain_o hope_v but_o full_o and_o most_o certain_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o what_o all_o thing_n yea_o all_o thing_n youth_n as_o well_o as_o age_n weakness_n as_o well_o as_o strength_n trouble_v as_o well_o as_o peace_n sickness_n as_o well_o as_o health_n poverty_n as_o well_o as_o wealth_n the_o single_a state_n as_o well_o as_o the_o marry_a disgrace_n as_o well_o as_o credit_v contempt_n as_o well_o as_o honour_v low_a degree_n as_o well_o as_o high_a imprisonment_n as_o well_o as_o walk_v at_o large_a bondage_n as_o well_o as_o freedom_n loss_n as_o well_o as_o gain_v barrenness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o fruitfulness_n a_o troublesome_a wife_n as_o well_o as_o a_o comfortable_a wife_n wicked_a and_o rebellious_a child_n as_o well_o as_o good_a and_o dutiful_a death_n of_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n husband_n wife_n child_n and_o other_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o the_o life_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o travel_v abroad_o as_o well_o as_o keep_n at_o home_n banishment_n as_o well_o as_o abide_n in_o our_o own_o country_n the_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n of_o man_n even_o of_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o their_o love_n and_o friendship_n danger_n as_o well_o as_o safety_n foul_a or_o cold_a weather_n as_o well_o as_o fair_a and_o hot_a weather_n to_o conclude_v death_n as_o well_o as_o life_n and_o any_o one_o thing_n else_o as_o well_o as_o another_o all_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v note_n note_n he_o and_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o to_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a and_o happy_a not_o that_o therefore_o we_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o but_o that_o we_o direct_v our_o choice_n according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v content_a with_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v and_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n as_o know_v that_o howsoever_o thing_n fall_v out_o a_o while_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o the_o end_n will_v be_v good_a for_o us._n but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o good_a moment_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o insist_v somewhat_o more_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v indeed_o to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n that_o be_v of_o his_o child_n because_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o they_o only_o do_v love_v he_o and_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v enemy_n and_o hater_n of_o he_o this_o therefore_o be_v manifest_a first_o because_o god_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v if_o god_n be_v with_o they_o who_o can_v be_v against_o they_o rom._n 8._o 31._o or_o what_o skill_v it_o who_o or_o what_o be_v against_o they_o they_o may_v then_o say_v as_o elisha_n say_v 2._o king_n 6._o 16._o and_o as_o hezekiah_n do_v 2._o chron._n 32._o 7._o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o us._n god_n be_v great_a than_o all_o joh._n 10._o 29._o viz._n not_o only_o in_o power_n but_o also_o in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o before_o also_o have_v be_v show_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o do_v psal_n 135._o 6._o he_o will_v not_o
serve_v he_o 1._o sam._n 12_o 24._o or_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v psal_n 2_o 11._o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o salution_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a phil._n 2_o 12._o and_o last_o in_o consideration_n as_o well_o of_o his_o severe_a justice_n in_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n towards_o we_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o thus_o i_o say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v fear_v and_o do_v fear_n if_o man_n be_v without_o this_o fear_n they_o be_v secure_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n we_o shall_v hear_v again_o but_o as_o for_o slavish_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v forbid_v &_o such_o as_o arise_v only_o from_o regard_n of_o god_n power_n &_o justice_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n heb._n 10._o 22._o this_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n child_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n luk._n 1._o 74._o but_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o always_o without_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n so_o that_o they_o never_o have_v any_o brunt_n thereof_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a spirit_n but_o flesh_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o regenerate_v but_o that_o his_o regeneration_n or_o rather_o his_o sanctification_n which_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o slature_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v be_v here_o imperfect_a although_o therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v or_o regenerate_v for_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o word_n nor_o be_v too_o curious_a or_o precise_a for_o phrase_n they_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o of_o fear_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o call_v god_n their_o father_n and_o assure_v themselves_o of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o they_o â—et_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v some_o relic_n still_o of_o the_o old_a man_n so_o far_o they_o can_v but_o sometime_o fear_v even_o so_o fear_v as_o fear_n be_v forbid_v yea_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v they_o often_o fear_v otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v both_o god_n justice_n and_o also_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o the_o unsanctified_a part_n do_v so_o oppress_v and_o sometime_o and_o for_o a_o time_n overwhel_n i_o the_o sanctify_a part_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o they_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v regenerate_v at_o all_o neither_o ever_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o to_o be_v mere_a natural_a man_n and_o as_o wicked_a as_o any_o other_o but_o although_o they_o do_v thus_o fear_v look_v only_o to_o god_n justice_n and_o not_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o respect_v only_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n remain_v in_o they_o not_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o as_o also_o of_o their_o own_o preservation_n here_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o even_o then_o have_v they_o cause_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o argument_n against_o fear_n before_o handle_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v sometime_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o 5._o that_o be_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o have_v a_o little_a mark_n of_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o recovery_n of_o their_o former_a peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 51._o 8._o and_o 12._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o esteem_v of_o it_o when_o they_o find_v it_o again_o as_o also_o that_o after_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o former_a peace_n of_o conscience_n they_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o themselves_o and_o the_o more_o diligent_a in_o teach_v other_o to_o keep_v it_o likewise_o for_o every_o benefit_n be_v the_o sweet_a by_o taste_n of_o the_o contrary_n again_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v such_o fear_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o the_o wicked_a wherein_o they_o may_v the_o better_o see_v their_o own_o fearful_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o not_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o gather_v by_o such_o fear_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o much_o more_o fearful_a condition_n and_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o fear_v moreover_o such_o fear_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v often_o arise_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o thing_n and_o from_o their_o imagination_n of_o that_o that_o be_v not_o so_o we_o do_v see_v before_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n fear_v upon_o imagination_n that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n fear_v and_o now_o do_v often_o fear_v because_o they_o judge_v not_o aright_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o think_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o no_o love_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o assurance_n at_o all_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n because_o their_o faith_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o come_v short_a of_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o nullity_n and_o a_o imperfection_n of_o god_n gift_n accompany_v salvation_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o nullity_n that_o be_v only_o a_o imperfection_n it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o case_n as_o sometime_o with_o a_o company_n of_o rebellious_a subject_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n have_v pardon_v and_o send_v his_o pardon_n unto_o they_o sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o own_o seal_n for_o as_o such_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o read_v their_o pardon_n do_v therefore_o doubt_v of_o they_o and_o fear_v the_o king_n displeasure_n so_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v their_o pardon_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o god_n own_o finger_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v notwithstanding_o doubt_v and_o fear_n because_o they_o can_v well_o read_v the_o say_a pardon_n but_o why_o can_v they_o not_o read_v it_o either_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o small_a letter_n which_o their_o sight_n be_v but_o in_o part_n can_v see_v or_o because_o they_o have_v not_o go_v long_o enough_o to_o school_v for_o the_o learning_n to_o read_v god_n hand_n perfect_o and_o ready_o or_o because_o they_o themselves_o have_v forget_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o that_o behalf_n or_o because_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o pardon_n so_o rechles_o and_o careless_o that_o the_o same_o be_v blot_v and_o obscure_v with_o many_o sin_n through_o their_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n commit_v can_v well_o be_v read_v by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o for_o a_o time_n viz._n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v so_o careless_o and_o till_o they_o have_v purge_v themselves_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o whereby_o not_o only_o the_o write_n of_o their_o pardon_n be_v blur_v and_o make_v unlegible_a but_o also_o their_o own_o sight_n be_v dim_v so_o as_o they_o neither_o can_v read_v their_o pardon_n nor_o see_v any_o thing_n else_o touch_v their_o salution_n as_o they_o ought_v so_o have_v david_n blot_v and_o obscure_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o dim_v his_o own_o sight_n by_o his_o sin_n with_o bethsheba_n and_o against_o vriah_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o many_o fear_n which_o make_v he_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o state_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o man_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v regenerate_v before_o psal_n 51._o 10._o the_o affliction_n also_o of_o this_o life_n befalling_a the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v especial_o compare_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v so_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o
they_o shall_v and_o as_o sometime_o they_o behold_v the_o same_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a psal_n 73._o 13_o â—nd_n to_o think_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o to_o judge_v they_o better_a than_o he_o yea_o david_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o many_o enemy_n have_v such_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o fear_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o rebuke_v himself_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o to_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o ps_n 42._o 5._o 11._o &_o 43._o 5._o final_o sometime_o such_o sear_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o the_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n touch_v they_o arise_v from_o some_o bodily_a cause_n even_o from_o a_o melancholik_a constitutio_fw-la whereby_o the_o judgement_n be_v so_o craze_a that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n &_o which_o concern_v salvation_n but_o also_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n &_o which_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o melancholy_n oftentimes_o take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o best_a friend_n &_o make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v utter_a enemy_n &_o to_o fear_v they_o according_o no_o marvel_v then_o though_o the_o say_a humour_n do_v sometime_o obscure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o darken_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n these_o that_o be_v thus_o occupy_v with_o fear_n do_v measure_n their_o condition_n more_o by_o feel_v then_o by_o faith_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o great_a certainty_n than_o feeling_n but_o howsoever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a respect_n be_v trouble_v with_o such_o fear_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o as_o before_o we_o say_v of_o other_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n so_o i_o may_v also_o say_v of_o those_o fear_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o the_o last_o deliver_v they_o our_o of_o all_o and_o turn_v they_o likewise_o to_o their_o great_a good_a yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o child_n most_o inward_a peace_n when_o they_o have_v most_o outward_a calamity_n at_o least_o when_o they_o have_v note_n note_n most_o need_n of_o such_o inward_a peace_n than_o also_o have_v the_o godly_a most_o peace_n yea_o most_o comfort_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v most_o dismay_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n even_o of_o most_o mighty_a and_o fearful_a thundering_n &_o lightning_n at_o such_o time_n the_o wicked_a quake_n and_o tremble_v as_o fear_v some_o great_a evil_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o child_n of_o god_n look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o lightning_n nor_o harken_v so_o much_o to_o the_o thundering_n as_o consider_v therein_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n how_o able_a he_o be_v to_o save_v they_o &_o how_o soon_o he_o can_v subdue_v their_o enemy_n do_v in_o this_o respect_n both_o follow_v their_o calling_n the_o more_o quiet_o and_o also_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n the_o more_o cheerful_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n mark_v say_v david_n the_o upright_o man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37_o 37._o and_o why_o so_o the_o son_n answer_v the_o father_n i_o mean_v solomon_n answer_v david_n say_v the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n that_o one_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ecâ—l_n 7_o 3._o and_o why_o be_v this_o because_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o day_n of_o deliverance_n from_o all_o their_o misery_n the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o die_v not_o but_o their_o misery_n then_o die_v yea_o then_o also_o their_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o chief_a misery_n itself_o make_v a_o end_n second_o death_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v but_o a_o short_a bridge_n and_o a_o speedy_a passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n they_o take_v not_o only_o their_o leave_n of_o all_o calamity_n but_o they_o enter_v also_o into_o their_o master_n joy_n and_o take_v now_o more_o full_a possession_n than_o ever_o before_o they_o have_v of_o that_o most_o bless_a inheritance_n whereof_o before_o they_o hear_v and_o which_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n most_o earnest_o long_v for_o on_o the_o contrary_a howsoever_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n especial_o in_o prosperity_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o so_o live_v secure_o fear_v nothing_o yet_o if_o adversity_n once_o come_v than_o they_o rage_n and_o storm_n then_o they_o fret_v and_o chafe_v then_o they_o rail_v and_o rave_v then_o they_o curse_v and_o swear_v then_o they_o speak_v not_o only_o against_o man_n but_o also_o against_o god_n himself_o especial_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n be_v most_o fearful_a unto_o they_o as_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o great_a woe_n and_o misery_n and_o so_o they_o finish_v their_o day_n most_o heavy_o most_o fearful_o yea_o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o discontent_a with_o some_o thing_n befall_v unto_o they_o or_o so_o torment_v in_o their_o mind_n with_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o play_v the_o bloody_a butcher_n upon_o themselves_o so_o achitophel_n in_o malcontent_a mind_n hang_v himself_o 2._o sam._n 17._o 23._o so_o judas_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v in_o great_a desperation_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v make_v the_o like_a fearful_a end_n of_o himself_o mat._n 27._o 5._o that_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n die_v unquiet_o in_o outward_a appearance_n it_o be_v to_o admonish_v other_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o their_o end_n and_o to_o labour_v the_o more_o to_o treasure_n up_o for_o themselves_o comfort_n by_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n that_o the_o wicked_a die_n sometime_o peaceable_o and_o in_o show_v comfortable_o either_o it_o be_v to_o admonish_v all_o man_n not_o rash_o to_o judge_v since_o god_n can_v in_o a_o moment_n secret_o work_v repentance_n or_o else_o howsoever_o some_o will_v say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o go_v away_o like_o a_o bird_n or_o die_v like_o a_o lamb_n yet_o rather_o if_o they_o show_v no_o repentance_n especial_o if_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o repent_v they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v die_v like_o beast_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n die_v natural_o of_o some_o disease_n and_o not_o be_v kill_v violent_o do_v only_o pant_v and_o groan_v and_o make_v no_o other_o noise_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nabal_n that_o when_o abigail_n have_v relate_v what_o david_n have_v purpose_v against_o he_o and_o what_o she_o have_v do_v to_o save_v nabal_n from_o the_o execution_n thereof_o that_o his_o heart_n die_v wit_n hin_v he_o and_o he_o become_v like_o a_o stone_n and_o so_o about_o ten_o day_n after_o he_o die_v 1._o sam._n 25._o 22._o 28._o so_o the_o wicked_a die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o die_v rage_a nor_o rave_v etc._n etc._n do_v die_v like_o stock_n or_o stone_n that_o be_v neither_o show_v any_o more_o repentance_n neither_o any_o whit_n more_o regard_v any_o goodness_n than_o stock_n or_o stone_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n such_o be_v their_o peace_n upon_o the_o ground_n before_o mention_v that_o as_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n so_o they_o be_v likewise_o free_v from_o all_o such_o fear_n of_o other_o creature_n as_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v dismay_v or_o disable_v from_o such_o duty_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o what_o need_n they_o fear_v any_o thing_n since_o god_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o since_o they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o may_v therefore_o note_n note_n conclude_v they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o evil_a tiding_n psal_n 112._o 7._o yea_o though_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n psal_n 23._o 4._o but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a psal_n 27._o 1._o and_o again_o i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o and_o also_o sleep_v in_o
peace_n for_o thou_o lord_n make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n psal_n 4._o 8._o this_o peace_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o common_a to_o they_o all_o neither_o only_o proper_a to_o they_o alone_o neither_o only_o always_o in_o they_o even_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o in_o manner_n notwithstanding_o and_o with_o the_o exception_n before_o express_v but_o it_o be_v also_o accompany_v with_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o as_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a do_v enjoy_v though_o they_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n or_o otherwise_o abound_v in_o all_o prosperity_n indeed_o common_o the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v account_v the_o most_o lumpish_a dumpish_a heavy_a and_o solitary_a state_n of_o all_o other_o yea_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v discourage_v man_n from_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o joy_n no_o mirth_n no_o gladness_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o that_o if_o once_o man_n will_v frame_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o they_o must_v bid_v farewell_n to_o all_o joy_n and_o they_o must_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o all_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n but_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o gross_a error_n even_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o righteous_a and_o none_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v often_o bid_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v psal_n 32._o 11._o and_o 33._o 1._o phil._n 4_o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o so_o indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o other_o benefit_n before_o mention_v they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v then_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o yea_o none_o but_o they_o have_v sound_a cause_n to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v as_o well_o as_o account_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o love_v patience_n goodness_n faith_n gentleness_n and_o temperance_n gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o well_o say_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o righteousness_n rom._n 14._o 17._o in_o both_o which_o place_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostie_a join_v peace_n and_o joy_n together_o as_o i_o now_o do_v even_o as_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a joy_n but_o where_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a say_v thus_o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v astound_z behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v cry_v for_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o shall_v howl_v for_o vexation_n of_o mind_n isai_n 65._o 13._o 14._o before_o likewise_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o ston_n with_o proise_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v fly_v away_o isai_n 35._o 10._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n commend_v this_o peacero_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o first_o because_o no_o humane_a understanding_n can_v sufficient_o comprehend_v it_o second_o because_o no_o humane_a understanding_n can_v prize_v or_o value_v it_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n thereof_o solomon_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n pro._n 15._o 15._o because_o it_o bring_v that_o joy_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o make_v man_n always_o as_o merry_a as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o a_o greatfeast_n always_o i_o say_v and_o not_o sometime_o only_o do_v a_o good_a conscience_n make_v a_o man_n merry_a viz._n not_o only_o in_o abundance_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o prosperity_n but_o also_o in_o want_n and_o penury_n vea_o under_o many_o greatand_v heavy_a affliction_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v that_o be_v by_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o that_o excellent_a inheritance_n whereof_o before_o wespake_v they_o didreioice_v although_o by_o many_o affliction_n they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 6._o yea_o afterward_o he_o describe_v their_o sound_a joy_n by_o two_o notable_a attribute_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a vers_fw-la 8._o as_o these_o christian_n do_v so_o rejoice_v so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n though_o continual_o under_o great_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n act_v 20._o 23._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 23._o yet_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v his_o rejoice_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o therefore_o often_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o cross_n and_o manifold_a trouble_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o see_v indeed_o that_o he_o and_o stlas_n be_v in_o prison_n do_v not_o mourn_v and_o weep_v but_o sing_v psalm_n even_o at_o midnight_n act_v 16._o 25._o the_o like_a joy_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v if_o not_o in_o all_o yet_o diverse_a of_o the_o martyr_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n yea_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o premise_n the_o mean_a child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n have_v more_o sound_a and_o true_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v even_o in_o affliction_n than_o the_o great_a the_o rich_a and_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yea_o how_o can_v they_o rejoice_v that_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o fool_n and_o madman_n that_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n yea_o unto_o satan_n himself_o that_o have_v no_o freedom_n in_o heaven_n neither_o any_o trade_n for_o any_o merchandise_n thereof_o who_o sin_n do_v all_o remain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n account_n and_o that_o may_v continual_o fear_v when_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o come_v to_o god_n once_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o say_a sin_n because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n wherein_o they_o shall_v offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o without_o which_o all_o their_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a unto_o god_n that_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o for_o their_o direction_n or_o for_o their_o comfort_n or_o for_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n &_o that_o therefore_o be_v always_o naked_a and_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o their_o assault_n &_o that_o much_o less_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o god_n word_n that_o have_v no_o right_a or_o interest_n in_o any_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o have_v have_v &_o use_v as_o usurper_n &_o as_o thief_n against_o who_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o evil_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n friend_n and_o foe_n their_o good_a deed_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o their_o apparent_a evil_a deed_n that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n even_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n condemn_v already_o what_o joy_n i_o say_v can_v any_o have_v that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a never_o so_o rich_a and_o never_o so_o mighty_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n very_o as_o they_o shall_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v throw_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o evermore_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o if_o they_o know_v their_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v and_o to_o howl_v continual_o in_o this_o life_n yea_o more_o cause_n so_o to_o do_v than_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o world_n good_a or_o bad_a because_o the_o more_o god_n do_v advance_v they_o in_o this_o world_n the_o great_a shall_v their_o damnation_n be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o in_o this_o life_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n according_a to_o their_o say_a
read_v they_o and_o have_v read_v they_o themselves_o than_o also_o to_o lend_v they_o to_o other_o that_o can_v buy_v they_o let_v all_o that_o read_v they_o make_v use_v also_o of_o they_o as_o their_o several_a occasion_n shall_v require_v what_o more_o my_o belove_a brethren_n shall_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o even_o this_o that_o because_o you_o have_v be_v long_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o preach_v whereof_o be_v the_o mean_n both_o to_o begin_v your_o regeneration_n and_o also_o to_o increase_v your_o sanctification_n therefore_o remember_v how_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o also_o you_o do_v hold_v fast_o revel_v 3._o 3_o yea_o that_o with_o all_o your_o might_n you_o keep_v that_o which_o you_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v away_o your_o crown_n verse_n 11._o be_v not_o these_o the_o latter_a time_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n long_o since_o do_v speak_v evident_o that_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o to_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o be_v they_o not_o the_o last_o day_n &_o perilous_a time_n wherein_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n etc._n etc._n fierce_a also_o no_o lover_n at_o all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v good_a traitor_n or_o treacherous_a heady_a high_a mind_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o in_o truth_n deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n have_v you_o not_o therefore_o the_o more_o need_n diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n you_o run_v out_o heb._n 2._o 1._o and_o leak_n as_o rive_a vessel_n use_v to_o do_v and_o lest_o also_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o further_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o while_o you_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 12._o etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o also_o you_o watch_v one_o over_o another_o even_o as_o every_o pastor_n ought_v to_o do_v over_o his_o flock_n that_o no_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 15._o very_o belove_v you_o ought_v thus_o to_o do_v and_o the_o time_n do_v require_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o the_o love_n of_o many_o wax_v cold_a and_o all_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o mat._n 24._o 4._o 12._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v all_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n 2._o john_n 8._o be_v steadfast_a and_o unremovable_a not_o decay_v but_o abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o and_o because_o you_o have_v not_o only_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o such_o only_a as_o have_v learn_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o have_v also_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o hope_n belong_v to_o adoption_n therefore_o against_o all_o force_n and_o persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_a keep_v the_o say_a profession_n of_o your_o hope_n without_o waver_v consider_v one_o another_o and_o whet_v one_o another_o as_o iron_n whet_v iron_n pro._n 27._o 17._o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 23._o 24._o both_o towards_o god_n and_o also_o towards_o man_n that_o so_o you_o may_v flourish_v as_o palm_n tree_n and_o grow_v like_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n and_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n and_o still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o your_o age_n and_o be_v fat_a and_o flourish_v psal_n 92._o 12._o yea_o that_o your_o love_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o work_n may_v be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o revel_v 2._o 19_o shall_v i_o here_o conclude_v my_o speech_n unto_o you_o not_o so_o my_o good_a brethren_n but_o suffer_v a_o little_a further_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n heb._n 13._o 22._o because_o therefore_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n as_o abigail_n speak_v to_o david_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 29._o and_o stick_v that_o be_v bind_v continue_v so_o bind_v can_v be_v easy_o break_v but_o the_o bond_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o a_o child_n may_v break_v they_o one_o by_o one_o because_o also_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_a coal_n even_o coal_n of_o the_o lord_n altar_n and_o coal_n lie_v together_o do_v keep_v their_o heat_n but_o be_v rake_v out_o and_o scatter_v upon_o the_o hearth_n they_o be_v soon_o quench_v and_o do_v die_v therefore_o the_o more_o excellent_a by_o this_o treatise_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sirive_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o forsake_v not_o the_o fellowship_n that_o you_o have_v with_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v even_o in_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 25._o let_v no_o man_n dare_v to_o account_v that_o ministry_n antichristian_a which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v use_v and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v grace_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o such_o child_n as_o can_v be_v beget_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n i_o ames_o 1._o 18._o as_o therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v god_n to_o have_v beget_v again_o yourselves_o and_o other_o and_o daily_o so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o mean_n to_o have_v be_v and_o daily_o to_o bec_fw-la no_o other_o than_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o any_o word_n of_o error_n than_o it_o be_v to_o have_v any_o father_n of_o regeneration_n but_o god_n be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v it_o not_o still_o or_o be_v it_o to_o some_o and_o ought_v not_o all_o so_o to_o account_v of_o it_o or_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o make_v man_n new_a bear_v babe_n in_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o that_o sincere_a &_o pure_a milk_n which_o such_o as_o be_v so_o make_v new_o bear_v babe_n ought_v still_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o or_o can_v this_o sincere_a milk_n of_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v suck_v out_o of_o the_o breast_n and_o pap_n of_o a_o harlot_n or_o can_v the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v public_o preach_v and_o maintain_v with_o as_o public_a a_o disclaim_n and_o renounce_v of_o all_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o in_o a_o false_a and_o a_o adulterous_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o so_o whatsoever_o company_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v public_o preach_v and_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o truth_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o some_o one_o man_n or_o diverse_a particular_a person_n do_v preach_v some_o error_n in_o such_o a_o church_n yea_o and_o be_v suffer_v so_o to_o do_v either_o by_o the_o negligence_n or_o by_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o more_o nullify_v such_o a_o church_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o church_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o deceive_v christ_n servant_n to_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n revel_v 2._o 20._o do_v nullify_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o from_o which_o i_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n whereby_o man_n have_v be_v and_o daily_o be_v beget_v again_o among_o we_o neither_o that_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o say_a word_n be_v preach_v and_o public_o even_o by_o public_a authority_n maintain_v with_o as_o public_a a_o renounce_n of_o all_o error_n and_o foreign_a canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a word_n of_o truth_n as_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v so_o also_o
must_v such_o minister_n as_o do_v so_o preach_v that_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o thereby_o man_n be_v beget_v again_o unto_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o send_v by_o god_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n join_v all_o these_o together_o call_v upon_o god_n believe_v hear_v preach_v and_o send_v they_o that_o do_v preach_v rom._n 10._o 14._o 15._o and_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o plain_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v go_v all_o together_o and_o that_o none_o can_v true_o call_v upon_o god_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v none_o can_v believe_v which_o do_v not_o hear_v none_o can_v hear_v which_o have_v no_o preacher_n none_o can_v preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o that_o consequent_o whosoever_o do_v so_o preach_v that_o man_n thereby_o be_v bring_v true_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o true_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n so_o to_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o same_o point_n further_o manifest_v by_o that_o argument_n whereby_o the_o same_o apostle_n instifi_v his_o apostleship_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o corinthian_n even_o by_o the_o success_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o preach_n among_o they_o against_o such_o as_o deny_v his_o apostleship_n as_o many_o in_o these_o day_n do_v altogether_o deny_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_o i_o not_o say_v he_o a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o you_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o doubtless_o i_o be_o unto_o you_o for_o you_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 1._o 2._o and_o again_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o recommendation_n unto_o you_o or_o of_o recommendation_n from_o you_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v understand_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o you_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o what_o mean_v all_o these_o word_n even_o this_o that_o such_o have_v be_v the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o both_o himself_o have_v good_a assurance_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n of_o his_o call_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o other_o also_o may_v thereby_o evident_o perceive_v and_o understand_v as_o much_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n prove_v his_o send_n as_o a_o messiah_n and_o to_o be_v a_o messiah_n by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o john_n 5._o 39_o as_o his_o work_n beseem_v a_o messiah_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o messiah_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o do_v not_o also_o the_o work_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o proper_a only_a to_o such_o as_o be_v send_v from_o god_n prove_v man_n to_o be_v such_o minister_n doubtless_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a have_v his_o sight_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n john_n 9_o 30._o and_o again_o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o verse_n 33._o may_v it_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o much_o more_o be_v say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o all_o they_o that_o make_v question_n of_o their_o call_n doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v or_o deny_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o yea_o even_o of_o they_o that_o do_v make_v such_o question_n of_o their_o call_n and_o do_v peremptory_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o those_o wicked_a jew_n to_o who_o that_o poor_a man_n so_o speak_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o god_n if_o such_o minister_n be_v not_o of_o god_n they_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o lightning_n man_n eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n to_o know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n can_v make_v opposition_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v also_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o former_a scripture_n and_o if_o the_o former_a scripture_n be_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o thereby_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o effectual_a beget_n again_o of_o man_n unto_o god_n no_o other_o scripture_n can_v be_v against_o it_o for_o the_o nullify_n thereof_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v all_o most_o sweet_o agree_v together_o without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o any_o one_o to_o any_o other_o as_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n see_v many_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o go_v back_o and_o to_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o leave_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o peter_n answer_v he_o master_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 66._o 67._o 68_o so_o my_o good_a brethren_n though_o you_o do_v see_v many_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o still_o do_v preach_v the_o same_o and_o though_o you_o also_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v to_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o determine_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o answer_v according_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v these_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o comparison_n object_v by_o some_o of_o child_n beget_v to_o man_n as_o well_o by_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n as_o by_o lawful_a marriage_n thereby_o to_o insinuate_v that_o as_o such_o child_n do_v not_o justify_v either_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n such_o child_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o say_a ministry_n this_o comparison_n i_o say_v be_v so_o odious_a so_o beastly_a so_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v it_o shall_v come_v from_o such_o man_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o object_n the_o same_o for_o in_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n as_o there_o be_v a_o common_a work_n of_o god_n so_o who_o see_v not_o also_o a_o plain_a work_n of_o nature_n yea_o such_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v in_o the_o very_a beast_n themselves_o in_o the_o procreation_n of_o other_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n but_o the_o regeneration_n of_o child_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o work_n above_o all_o nature_n only_o and_o whole_o of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o shall_v further_o appear_v furthermore_o touch_v this_o comparison_n it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o former_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_n among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o it_o be_v now_o object_v against_o we_o reason_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o ministry_n again_o all_o child_n either_o in_o adultery_n or_o infornication_n beget_v and_o bear_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o public_a office_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 2_o 3._o 2._o dare_v any_o man_n say_v the_o like_a of_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o dare_v any_o man_n deny_v any_o so_o beget_v to_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n into_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o beget_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o herein_o belove_v deceive_v not_o yourselves_o halt_n not_o with_o god_n neither_o show_v yourselves_o unthankful_a unto_o he_o by_o deny_v his_o rich_a mercy_n towards_o you_o in_o your_o regeneration_n if_o you_o have_v good_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o have_v ever_o feel_v any_o true_a virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n if_o
the_o page_n where_o they_o begin_v chapter_n i._o of_o the_o special_a reason_n of_o write_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n general_o whereupon_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o as_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o logical_a analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a word_n therein_o in_o pag._n 1._o etc._n etc._n chapter_n ii_o contain_v observation_n of_o the_o sour_a next_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n what_o of_o the_o word_n love_n of_o the_o word_n father_n and_o of_o the_o word_n have_v give_v pag._n 13._o etc._n etc._n chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o four_o next_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o the_o word_n the_o child_n and_o last_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 23._o chapter_n four_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v their_o father_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o the_o say_a work_n be_v altogether_o and_o only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n pag._n 31._o chapter_n v._n of_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n viz._n which_o first_o move_v god_n to_o regenerate_a uâ—â—â—ag_n 42._o chapter_n vi._n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v one_o of_o tâ—â—_n principal_a cause_n of_o and_o agent_n in_o our_o adoption_n of_o the_o great_a price_n he_o have_v give_v for_o it_o of_o the_o work_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o true_a nobility_n of_o all_o god_n child_n by_o the_o joint_a work_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o theâ—r_a adoption_n pag._n 50._o chapter_n vii_o of_o the_o excellent_a instrument_n that_o god_n use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n viz._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o pag._n 59_o chapter_n viii_o of_o faith_n a_o chief_a internal_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o step_n thereunto_o and_o of_o christ_n again_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o regeneration_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n likewise_o thereof_o pag._n 66._o chapter_n ix_o more_o large_o show_v other_o thing_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n especial_o the_o renew_n of_o this_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o all_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v which_o before_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o the_o say_a list_n pag._n 72._o chapter_n x._o of_o some_o other_o thing_n further_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o very_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o true_a wisdom_n declare_v by_o the_o opposition_n thereunto_o of_o the_o ignorance_n foolishness_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o mere_a natural_a wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n pag._n 84._o chapter_n xi_o of_o some_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a life_n of_o god_n in_o all_o new_a bear_v viz._n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n both_o general_o and_o also_o in_o some_o particular_n pag._n 101._o chapter_n xii_o of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n only_o find_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o further_a dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n thereof_o pag._n 114._o chapter_n xiii_o of_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n child_n pag._n 125._o chapter_n xiiii_o of_o true_a hope_n proper_a only_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o much_o make_v for_o their_o further_a dignity_n and_o of_o some_o other_o special_a point_n belong_v to_o all_o before_o say_v of_o their_o life_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 130._o chapter_n xv._o of_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n pag._n 139._o chapter_n xvi_o more_o large_o lay_v forth_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o some_o special_a benefit_n they_o have_v thereby_o pag._n 145._o chapter_n xvii_o of_o other_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o foresay_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a deity_n and_o first_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n pag._n 159._o chapter_n xviii_o of_o the_o die_a more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o preservation_n from_o many_o great_a sin_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v daily_o commit_v and_o of_o their_o live_n more_o and_o more_o unto_o righteousness_n pag._n 171._o chapter_n xix_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o say_v and_o life_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a armour_n pag._n 192._o chapter_n xx._n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v give_v for_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 214._o chapter_n xxi_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n child_n by_o their_o liberty_n and_o free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o other_o with_o much_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v pag._n 227._o chapter_n xxii_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o many_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n pag._n 237._o chapter_n xxiii_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n viz._n of_o their_o immunity_n from_o evil_n and_o of_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n belong_v unto_o they_o pag._n 254._o chapter_n xxiiii_o show_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o meet_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n threaten_v against_o and_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o beneficial_a such_o affliction_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o their_o good_a pag._n 270._o chapter_n xxv_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o first_o of_o their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n pag._n 284._o chapter_n xxvi_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v pag._n 297._o chapter_n xxvii_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n pag._n 317._o chapter_n xxviii_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o other_o do_v enjoy_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o which_o other_o man_n both_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a do_v enjoy_v but_o also_o which_o other_o creature_n yea_o also_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v by_o they_o pag._n 336._o chapter_n xxix_o of_o diverse_a similitude_n and_o other_o comparison_n set_v soorth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n wherein_o also_o be_v handle_v whether_o they_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o bless_a angel_n pag._n 355._o chapter_n xxx_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v show_v kindness_n to_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o threaten_n to_o the_o contrary_n pag._n 372._o chapter_n xxxi_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n child_n pag._n 383._o chapter_n xxxii_o of_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o all_o general_o before_o write_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v thereunto_o pag._n 405._o chapter_n xxxiii_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n or_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v show_v many_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v pag._n 417._o chapter_n xxxiiii_o of_o that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v viz._n of_o their_o future_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o pag._n 434._o chapter_n xxxv_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o like_a unto_o christ_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a likeness_n by_o a_o effect_n thereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n this_o question_n be_v large_o handle_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o christ_n pag._n 452._o chapter_n xxxvi_o of_o every_o man_n purge_v himself_o in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o former_a hope_n of_o be_v like_a unto_o
have_v none_o by_o nature_n and_o to_o who_o to_o leave_v their_o inheritance_n or_o their_o crown_n yet_o for_o some_o consideration_n they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o be_v know_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n he_o have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o his_o child_n but_o that_o also_o he_o do_v declare_v and_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v we_o so_o to_o be_v 3_o from_o the_o former_a reason_n arise_v another_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v shall_v be_v call_v his_o child_n then_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o ourselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o honourable_a title_n if_o a_o great_a king_n be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o poor_a beggar_n shall_v be_v call_v his_o son_n be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o say_a son_n of_o such_o a_o poor_a beggar_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o great_a king_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v nor_o ashamed_a that_o we_o poor_a beggar_n brat_n shall_v be_v call_v his_o child_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o honourable_a a_o title_n i_o can_v much_o amplify_v this_o point_n but_o for_o further_a amplification_n thereof_o i_o do_v only_o wish_v that_o if_o any_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o objection_n follow_v be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v himself_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o carry_v himself_o according_o such_o a_o one_o do_v well_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o &_o of_o his_o word_n before_o such_o a_o adulterous_a &_o sinful_a generation_n viz._n as_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v where_o in_o we_o now_o live_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o also_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_n 8._o 38._o for_o certain_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v god_n the_o father_n be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o such_o and_o will_v utter_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n and_o to_o live_v as_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a because_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o then_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o seven_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n the_o eight_o word_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n some_o read_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o original_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n comprehend_v son_n and_o daughter_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v john_n 1._o 12._o and_o 11._o 52._o and_o rom._n 8._o 16._o 17._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o comfort_n as_o well_o of_o woman_n as_o of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o one_o sex_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o here_o we_o see_v express_v mention_n as_o well_o of_o daughter_n as_o of_o son_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o some_o in_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o wit_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o madness_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o deny_v woman_n to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n although_o the_o scripture_n do_v both_o express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o male_a or_o female_a with_o god_n but_o that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n galat._n 3._o 28._o and_o although_o it_o do_v also_o record_v unto_o we_o example_n as_o well_o of_o believe_v woman_n as_o of_o believe_v man_n but_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o mean_a by_o child_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o beside_o diverse_a other_o way_n how_o man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n this_o title_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o member_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o outward_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n genes_n 6._o 2._o here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v the_o jew_n even_o in_o his_o time_n general_o by_o the_o name_n of_o child_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o whelp_n matt._n 15._o 26._o second_o this_o title_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v rom._n 8._o 16._o 17._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o only_o not_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v it_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o work_v righteous_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o of_o they_o that_o know_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o none_o work_v righteous_o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v any_o know_v they_o shaâ—l_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v oâ—ly_o of_o such_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n for_o note_n note_n the_o make_v thereof_o the_o plain_a and_o more_o perspicuous_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o adoption_n of_o man_n for_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n that_o write_v of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o adoption_n must_v be_v of_o the_o young_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o that_o adopt_v a_o child_n must_v be_v elder_a than_o the_o person_n adopt_v neither_o do_v they_o only_o distinguish_v thus_o betwixt_o adoption_n and_o arrogation_n that_o arrogation_n be_v the_o take_n of_o one_o to_o be_v a_o child_n which_o be_v already_o of_o age_n and_o at_o liberty_n and_o as_o we_o say_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o his_o own_o man_n but_o adoption_n be_v of_o one_o under_o age_n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o tuition_n government_n and_o gardianship_n of_o another_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n i_o say_v do_v not_o only_o write_v thus_o of_o adoption_n but_o they_o also_o say_v that_o adoption_n proper_o be_v when_o one_o that_o have_v no_o child_n of_o his_o own_o do_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o some_o other_o to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o heir_n god_n do_v not_o so_o adopt_v we_o for_o he_o have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o yea_o more_fw-it proper_o his_o own_o than_o any_o man_n can_v say_v of_o any_o child_n in_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a by_o communication_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v their_o child_n long_o after_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v young_a than_o their_o father_n they_o be_v also_o child_n by_o take_v some_o part_n of_o their_o parent_n nature_n and_o that_o of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n only_o for_o their_o soul_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n who_o therefore_o by_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o and_o be_v say_v to_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n zechar._n 12._o 1._o as_o for_o the_o great_a objection_n that_o do_v most_o trouble_n man_n viz._n if_o note_n note_n god_n
cor._n 5._o 17._o galat._n 6._o 5._o and_o to_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 2._o 10._o and_o 4._o 24._o so_o farforth_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v not_o thus_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n such_o perhaps_o may_v be_v so_o account_v by_o other_o yea_o peradventure_o they_o may_v so_o account_v themselves_o but_o as_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n by_o a_o adulterer_n may_v be_v repute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lawful_a husband_n to_o the_o adulteress_n and_o yet_o be_v indeed_o bastard_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v discern_v so_o to_o be_v by_o their_o bastardly_a condition_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o that_o live_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o repute_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o bastard_n and_o bastard_n they_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v by_o their_o bastardly_a mind_n and_o conversation_n although_o therefore_o in_o one_o respect_n we_o reckon_v christ_n before_o among_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o excellency_n our_o regeneration_n also_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o more_o excellent_a yet_o in_o another_o respect_n he_o may_v also_o be_v account_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n even_o as_o natural_a parent_n be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o natural_a birth_n and_o do_v likewise_o communicate_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o body_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o before_o we_o hear_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o more_o we_o may_v again_o conclude_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v by_o his_o be_v the_o chief_a material_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o regeneration_n for_o as_o that_o that_o be_v make_v of_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a precious_a matter_n be_v itself_o more_o precious_a than_o other_o thing_n make_v of_o brass_n tin_n lead_v iron_n copper_n or_o any_o other_o such_o vile_a and_o base_a matter_n the_o quantity_n of_o thing_n be_v alike_o otherwise_o a_o great_a vessel_n of_o copper_n may_v be_v better_o than_o a_o very_a small_a cup_n of_o silver_n so_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o christ_n himself_o be_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o god_n child_n and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o that_o that_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n be_v call_v golden_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o more_o excellent_a needs_o must_v be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n chap._n ix_o more_o large_o show_v other_o thing_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n especial_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o all_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v which_o before_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o the_o say_a life_n but_o leave_v that_o point_n till_o afterward_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n look_v into_o the_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o former_a incorporation_n into_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v and_o in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o which_o likewise_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o do_v consist_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o opposition_n of_o that_o unto_o they_o that_o man_n be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n as_o natural_o descend_v from_o adam_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v boughs_z and_o branch_n of_o he_o in_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n since_o his_o fall_n all_o man_n christ_n himself_o only_o except_v have_v utter_o lose_v that_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a image_n wherein_o adam_n and_o eve_n at_o the_o first_o be_v both_o create_v genes_n 1._o 26._o 27._o this_o loss_n of_o that_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a image_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o die_v the_o death_n genes_n 2._o 17._o this_o death_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o touch_v that_o gracious_a familiarity_n which_o before_o have_v be_v betwixt_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v god_n the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n any_o long_o than_o he_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n so_o that_o to_o die_v the_o death_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o the_o inherent_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o before_o they_o be_v create_v in_o from_o that_o time_n therefore_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o thereby_o have_v deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o be_v drown_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o now_o also_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o be_v no_o more_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o same_o than_o a_o man_n drown_v and_o dead_a in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o great_a river_n or_o pond_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o get_v out_o and_o this_o be_v that_o die_a the_o death_n before_o speak_v of_o even_o a_o spiritual_a death_n ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o any_o natural_a death_n i_o mean_v than_o any_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o the_o same_o be_v by_o never_o so_o violent_a mean_n for_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o step_n unto_o that_o everlasting_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n whereof_o afterward_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a and_o from_o the_o which_o neither_o we_o can_v have_v free_v ourselves_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o creature_n or_o all_o creature_n if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o send_v his_o own_o son_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a death_n and_o which_o be_v also_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o after_o that_o once_o we_o be_v ingraft_v and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o be_v the_o next_o point_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v what_o this_o life_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o let_v we_o first_o more_o large_o consider_v what_o the_o former_a death_n be_v and_o how_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n whole_o possess_v thereof_o that_o therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 12._o as_o not_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v already_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n to_o say_v joh._n 3._o 18._o and_o the_o rather_o be_v they_o so_o indeed_o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o compare_v with_o joh._n 8._o 44._o for_o satan_n have_v once_o put_v out_o the_o light_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n like_a unto_o god_n do_v make_v he_o a_o son_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o as_o before_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o for_o ever_o afterward_o he_o and_o all_o his_o christ_n only_a except_v do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v general_o that_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3._o 8._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o our_o natural_a state_n be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n plead_v it_o to_o be_v by_o allegorise_v upon_o he_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v do_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o be_v by_o they_o wound_v and_o leave_v half_o dead_a luk_n 10._o 30._o but_o far_o worse_a not_o half_o miserable_a but_o altogether_o miserable_a not_o wound_v and_o yet_o alive_a though_o half_o dead_a but_o so_o wound_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o dead_a we_o have_v a_o vegetative_a and_o a_o animal_n life_n as_o all_o live_n and_o brutish_a creature_n have_v we_o have_v a_o reasonable_a life_n to_o talk_v and_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o determine_v and_o conclude_v of_o
natural_a thing_n and_o of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o differ_v from_o beast_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o affect_v any_o thing_n to_o approve_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o life_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o life_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 29._o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor_n 15._o 5._o 8._o be_v such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o touch_v this_o life_n i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v afterward_o enjoy_v with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n all_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o adam_n christ_n only_a still_o except_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o for_o as_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v altogether_o dead_a without_o any_o spark_n of_o natural_a life_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o the_o bough_n or_o branch_n can_v be_v alive_a and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v altogether_o natural_o dead_a their_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o to_o bring_v forth_o live_v child_n so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v altogether_o dead_a unto_o god_n and_o without_o the_o life_n of_o god_n before_o speak_v of_o we_o or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v alive_a unto_o god_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o life_n of_o god_n because_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n they_o can_v conceive_v and_o do_v conceive_v some_o thing_n thereof_o yea_o sometime_o the_o great_a mystery_n thereof_o either_o after_o a_o mere_a carnal_a sort_n or_o by_o the_o special_a wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o for_o the_o make_n of_o themselves_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o so_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o deed_n they_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o tympany_n &_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o water_n or_o of_o some_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o say_a tympany_n or_o other_o such_o like_a disease_n feel_v some_o little_a stir_v in_o her_o body_n like_o the_o move_n of_o a_o young_a infant_n do_v therefore_o think_v herself_o with_o child_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n she_o be_v deceive_v be_v not_o with_o child_n with_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o a_o disease_n unto_o death_n so_o i_o say_v many_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n have_v some_o similitude_n and_o like_a action_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v some_o little_a motion_n of_o such_o life_n as_o it_o be_v little_a flash_n sudden_o wrought_v and_o sudden_o vanish_v like_o lightning_n do_v therefore_o think_v themselves_o with_o child_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v conceive_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v deceive_v and_o find_v themselves_o only_o with_o child_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sickness_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o a_o bare_a resemblance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v that_o life_n itself_o this_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a by_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o another_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o he_o describe_v our_o natural_a state_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v that_o we_o have_v our_o understanding_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o we_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n ephes_n 4._o 18._o thus_o i_o say_v in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v all_o void_a of_o that_o life_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a by_o other_o reason_n to_o omit_v that_o before_o insinuate_v viz._n that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o man_n can_v be_v alive_a unto_o god_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o indeed_o natural_o man_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o by_o who_o alone_o there_o be_v communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o who_o alone_o be_v that_o life_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o that_o life_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 11._o 12._o although_o after_o a_o common_a manner_n effective_o we_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n act_v 17._o 18._o to_o omit_v i_o say_v this_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v further_a manifest_a because_o all_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v also_o without_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o immortal_a seed_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v mere_a natural_a man_n therefore_o be_v without_o this_o seed_n how_o can_v they_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o again_o if_o natural_o we_o have_v this_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o it_o must_v be_v in_o our_o soul_n or_o in_o our_o body_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o our_o soul_n nor_o in_o our_o body_n therefore_o not_o at_o all_o touch_v our_o soul_n what_o life_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o they_o when_o as_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v continual_o evil_a genes_n 6._o 5._o and_o when_o as_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n philip._n 2._o 13._o where_o there_o be_v any_o life_n there_o will_v be_v some_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o preserve_v of_o life_n or_o at_o least_o some_o desire_n of_o other_o mean_n of_o life_n but_o alas_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o all_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o either_o bread_n or_o water_n of_o life_n that_o we_o do_v utter_o refuse_v they_o and_o reject_v they_o offer_v unto_o us._n yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o we_o lie_v forth_o our_o silver_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o we_o labour_v and_o take_v great_a pain_n for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o isai_n 55._o 2._o those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a breath_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o how_o can_v we_o have_v that_o life_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o what_o life_n can_v there_o be_v without_o breath_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v thus_o dead_a what_o life_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o our_o body_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n matth._n 6._o 23._o so_o may_v i_o say_v if_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v deadness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o deadness_n our_o ear_n can_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o not_o to_o any_o other_o goodness_n except_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n act_n 16._o 14._o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o turn_v our_o eye_n from_o any_o vanity_n except_o the_o lord_n do_v turn_v they_o ps_n 119._o 36._o we_o can_v open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n except_o god_n do_v open_v they_o psal_n 51._o 15._o neither_o can_v we_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 5._o moreover_o this_o our_o spiritual_a death_n do_v appear_v by_o our_o bear_v all_o spiritual_a burden_n though_o never_o so_o heavy_a without_o any_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o what_o be_v heavy_a than_o sand_n yet_o all_o the_o sand_n â—n_v the_o whole_a world_n yea_o the_o whole_a earth_n with_o all_o the_o mineral_n of_o silver_n gold_n lead_z iron_n tin_n and_o pewter_n with_o all_o the_o quarry_n of_o stone_n with_o all_o the_o building_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n thereupon_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a as_o sin_n do_v not_o the_o imputation_n only_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n unto_o christ_n lie_v so_o heavy_a
on_o the_o contrary_a hunger_n as_o much_o after_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n that_o last_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o further_a assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o other_o spiritual_a action_n so_o also_o of_o our_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o increase_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a child_n new_o bear_v do_v daily_a wax_n and_o increase_v in_o stature_n and_o in_o strength_n till_o it_o be_v able_a to_o go_v and_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n answerable_a to_o the_o growth_n thereof_o as_o digest_v of_o strong_a meat_n bear_v of_o burden_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n &c_n &c_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o digest_v high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o say_v of_o some_o thing_n as_o some_o say_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n touch_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o and_o so_o take_v occasion_n to_o leave_v christ_n and_o to_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o joh._n 6._o 60._o and_o 66._o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v strong_o up_o and_o down_o not_o stumble_v at_o every_o straw_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v god_n chastisement_n without_o murmur_a &_o wrong_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n without_o seek_v revenge_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n both_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o also_o which_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o their_o special_a calling_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v and_o such_o like_a will_v all_o bear_v again_o grow_v to_o do_v and_o by_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v discern_v their_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v no_o not_o in_o all_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a age_n for_o as_o it_o be_v among_o natural_a man_n touch_v natural_a strength_n some_o be_v of_o a_o low_a stature_n some_o of_o a_o tall_a some_o be_v strong_a man_n some_o be_v weakling_n yea_o sometime_o the_o young_a be_v tall_a and_o strong_a than_o their_o elder_n by_o many_o year_n so_o be_v it_o among_o spiritual_a man_n touch_v this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o spiritual_a birth_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v but_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o manifest_a by_o other_o thing_n after_o to_o be_v speak_v this_o life_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a because_o it_o be_v everlasting_a be_v once_o begin_v it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n be_v once_o give_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o our_o natural_a life_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n i_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o begin_v and_o continue_v by_o natural_a mean_n and_o not_o man_n know_v how_o soon_o but_o the_o life_n of_o god_n shall_v continue_v as_o god_n himself_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o the_o seed_n whereby_o man_n be_v beget_v to_o this_o life_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o immortal_a but_o of_o this_o also_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o benefit_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o matter_n well_o worthy_a of_o all_o good_a account_n and_o reckon_n this_o present_a life_n which_o our_o body_n do_v live_v in_o this_o world_n by_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n be_v great_o to_o be_v esteem_v yea_o more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o satan_n himself_o can_v say_v unto_o god_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n job_n 2._o 4._o among_o the_o benefit_n for_o which_o wisdom_n be_v commend_v about_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v length_n of_o day_n be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o also_o the_o first_o and_o place_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o wisdom_n whereas_o riches_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n pro._n 3._o 16._o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o worth_a than_o meat_n mat._n 6._o 25._o what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o it_o what_o benefit_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n yea_o by_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v not_o meat_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o good_n and_o beast_n themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n viz._n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o die_v or_o give_v a_o ransom_n for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v by_o any_o money_n prolong_v the_o day_n of_o his_o friend_n or_o buy_v out_o his_o death_n so_o precious_a be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o psal_n 49._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o be_v this_o natural_a life_n so_o precious_a which_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o no_o man_n know_v either_o how_o soon_o or_o in_o what_o place_n or_o in_o what_o manner_n how_o excellent_a then_o be_v that_o spiritual_a life_n the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v eternal_a the_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o that_o this_o life_n be_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o matter_n wherein_o consist_v our_o new_a birth_n next_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o come_v by_o christ_n the_o more_o excellent_a also_o be_v the_o new_a birth_n itself_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n thereby_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v in_o their_o regeneration_n by_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n x._o of_o some_o other_o thing_n further_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o very_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o true_a wisdom_n declare_v by_o the_o opposition_n thereunto_o of_o the_o ignorance_n foolishness_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o mere_a natural_a wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o proceed_v further_o in_o declaration_n of_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o very_a matter_n and_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n wherewith_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v endue_v and_o enlighten_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o some_o particular_a degree_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n general_o before_o speak_v of_o as_o also_o as_o part_n of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v and_o restore_v in_o our_o regeneration_n yea_o final_o as_o part_n also_o of_o our_o say_a regeneration_n itself_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v speak_v as_o before_o i_o have_v do_v general_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o oppose_v unto_o they_o the_o natural_a ignorance_n foolishness_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o natural_a man_n not_o regenerate_v that_o so_o by_o this_o opposition_n of_o their_o contrary_n the_o say_v true_a knowledge_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a thing_n and_o the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o regeneration_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n i_o mean_v this_o our_o natural_a ignorance_n foolishness_n and_o madness_n be_v contrary_a to_o true_a knowledge_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n so_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o evil_n that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o those_o virtue_n viz._n that_o as_o those_o virtue_n be_v degree_n and_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n new_o create_v in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v so_o these_o evil_n be_v also_o to_o be_v account_v as_o degree_n and_o part_n of_o that_o death_n of_o that_o old_a man_n and_o of_o that_o image_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a before_o general_o touch_v touch_v both_o these_o contrary_n they_o be_v express_v first_o by_o certain_a metaphor_n the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o their_o nature_n these_o metaphor_n be_v light_n and_o darkness_n sight_n and_o blindness_n and_o such_o other_o phrase_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o
they_o shall_v rather_o use_v such_o example_n as_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o that_o may_v perhaps_o more_o just_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o therefore_o every_o time_n they_o look_v upon_o such_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o god_n smite_v they_o with_o the_o like_a yea_o they_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o consider_v of_o his_o goodness_n in_o spare_v they_o so_o long_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v make_v they_o such_o as_o those_o be_v and_o those_o as_o witty_a natural_o as_o themselves_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o use_v their_o natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n the_o more_o to_o god_n glory_n achish_a king_n of_o gath_n though_o a_o natural_a man_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o heathen_a man_n when_o david_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o feign_a himself_o mad_a before_o he_o scrable_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o let_v his_o spittle_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n in_o drivel_a sort_n say_v unto_o his_o servant_n lo_o the_o man_n be_v beside_o himself_o wherefore_o have_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o i_o have_v i_o need_v of_o mad_a man_n that_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o fellow_n to_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n in_o my_o presence_n shall_v he_o come_v into_o my_o house_n 1._o sam_n 21._o 13._o 14._o 15._o so_o little_a pleasure_n do_v achish_n take_v in_o such_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o make_v himself_o merry_a with_o such_o and_o from_o laughter_n at_o their_o behaviour_n that_o he_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v he_o before_o he_o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v how_o odious_a a_o thing_n madness_n be_v and_o indeed_o though_o some_o foolish_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o foolishness_n and_o madness_n of_o other_o yet_o touch_v themselves_o who_o abhor_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o who_o fear_v not_o the_o state_n of_o madness_n and_o who_o i_o say_v again_o not_o altogether_o void_a of_o reason_n himself_o especial_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o pity_n both_o they_o that_o be_v void_a of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o also_o they_o that_o have_v have_v reason_n for_o some_o secret_a cause_n be_v deprive_v thereof_o with_o nabuchadnezar_n and_o possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o frenzy_n oh_o than_o what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o spiritual_a simplicity_n and_o of_o spiritual_a madness_n the_o more_o woeful_a therefore_o and_o fearful_a these_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o only_o be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n open_v to_o behold_v the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n yea_o who_o also_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v before_o general_o show_v to_o be_v their_o life_n so_o particular_o he_o be_v their_o light_n their_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n for_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n malac._n 4._o 2._o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 5._o yea_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o life_n and_o light_n go_v together_o he_o be_v in_o one_o place_n call_v both_o life_n and_o light_n joh._n 1._o 4._o as_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o life_n so_o they_o must_v be_v also_o partaker_n of_o light_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n in_o they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yea_o have_v all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o that_o have_v he_o have_v also_o true_a knowledge_n and_o true_a wisdom_n if_o they_o that_o have_v he_o not_o neither_o have_v life_n nor_o light_n nor_o knowledge_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v not_o he_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o have_v he_o have_v also_o all_o those_o and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v he_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v he_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o not_o only_a righteousness_n but_o also_o wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o so_o then_o as_o all_o new_a bear_v be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o his_o wisdom_n so_o also_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v also_o without_o wisdom_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o child_n say_v that_o to_o they_o only_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13._o 11._o which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o from_o man_n of_o understanding_n mat._n 11._o 25._o viz._n from_o they_o that_o be_v worldly_a wise_n and_o who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n only_o of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 5._o if_o also_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o wisdom_n do_v consist_v in_o keep_v god_n commandment_n than_o all_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v and_o so_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v but_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o be_v wise_a the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 8._o david_n testify_v that_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v make_v he_o wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n of_o more_o understanding_n than_o all_o his_o teacher_n and_o then_o the_o ancient_a psal_n 119._o 98._o 100_o though_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v thus_o compare_v for_o wisdom_n with_o their_o teacher_n and_o ancient_n yet_o they_o may_v with_o their_o adversary_n yea_o why_o not_o also_o with_o their_o ancient_n and_o teacher_n if_o such_o be_v not_o regenerate_v for_o they_o that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o be_v more_o learned_a doctor_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o simple_a man_n yea_o not_o book_n learned_a viz._n not_o able_a to_o read_v than_o all_o other_o great_a doctor_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o all_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o do_v teach_v other_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o themselves_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v other_o for_o hereby_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v we_o sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o viz._n true_o and_o right_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 3._o such_o great_a doctor_n therefore_o as_o have_v knowledge_n without_o obedience_n according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n do_v indeed_o know_v nothing_o as_o they_o shall_v for_o what_o be_v they_o the_o better_a by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n if_o they_o know_v not_o he_o right_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o who_o and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v send_v be_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 17._o 3._o now_o touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thereby_o also_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o metaphor_n before_o use_v so_o the_o same_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n job_n magnify_v wisdom_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n above_o crystal_n and_o the_o plate_n of_o fine_a gold_n above_o the_o coral_n and_o the_o precious_a pearl_n above_o the_o topaz_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o the_o wedge_n again_o of_o pure_a gold_n etc._n etc._n job._n 28._o 15._o etc._n etc._n solomon_n extolletn_v it_o above_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n the_o gain_n of_o gold_n and_o above_o pearl_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n pro._n 13._o 14._o 15._o etc._n etc._n where_o also_o it_o be_v commend_v by_o diverse_a excellent_a fruit_n as_o by_o the_o length_n of_o day_n riches_n glory_n pleasure_n eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n commend_v pro._n 8._o 10._o 11._o and_o 16._o 16._o in_o another_o place_n he_o prefer_v it_o before_o strength_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n eccles_n 9_o 16._o 18._o where_o in_o the_o latter_a comparison_n the_o opposition_n he_o make_v of_o wisdom_n
may_v by_o their_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1._o pet_n 2._o 11._o 12._o james_n bid_v not_o only_o to_o purge_v our_o heart_n but_o also_o to_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n james_n 4._o 8._o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v that_o none_o can_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o such_o as_o who_o body_n be_v as_o well_o wash_v with_o pure_a water_n as_o their_o heart_n be_v purge_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10._o 22._o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o in_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n as_o touch_v their_o understanding_n judgement_n thought_n memory_n and_o affection_n this_o well_o agree_v with_o all_o before_o say_v of_o our_o faith_n of_o our_o life_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a james_n 2._o 17._o and_o 20._o and_o again_o betwixt_o both_o viz._n vers_fw-la 18._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o by_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n he_o mean_v the_o acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o outward_a behaviour_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n also_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o speak_v and_o say_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v psal_n 116._o 10._o 2._o corinth_n 4._o 13._o the_o life_n of_o god_n before_o handle_v have_v be_v show_v not_o only_o to_o be_v inward_a but_o also_o to_o show_v itself_o outward_o the_o knowledge_n also_o and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v declare_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n which_o concern_v as_o well_o the_o good_a carriage_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o our_o body_n as_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n this_o holiness_n therefore_o and_o righteousness_n must_v be_v show_v by_o the_o government_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n for_o direction_n of_o every_o such_o member_n i_o forbear_v the_o particular_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o show_v the_o particular_a scripture_n for_o direction_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n because_o the_o labour_n be_v too_o great_a for_o i_o the_o writer_n and_o for_o any_o reader_n for_o indeed_o it_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n by_o itself_o yea_o and_o otho_n casmannus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n mention_v have_v learned_o and_o religious_o perform_v this_o for_o his_o book_n entitle_v hominis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la anatomia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o anatomy_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v altogether_o of_o this_o argument_n whereunto_o the_o learned_a desirous_a to_o see_v the_o former_a point_n more_o particular_o and_o large_o handle_v may_v repair_v that_o this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v yea_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n in_o regeneration_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o speak_v since_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o that_o behalf_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v but_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o say_a life_n now_o let_v we_o further_o understand_v that_o as_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o former_a life_n liberty_n wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o special_o that_o sobriety_n that_o be_v so_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o principal_a branch_n as_o of_o all_o the_o former_a general_o so_o particular_o of_o that_o wisdom_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o word_n translate_v sober_o tit._n 2._o 12._o signify_v wise_o and_o the_o like_a word_n translate_v be_v sober_a 1._o pet._n 4._o 7._o signify_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o also_o the_o word_n translate_v modesty_n or_o sobriety_n note_n note_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 9_o and_o 15._o signify_v wisdom_n and_o the_o same_o word_n translate_v soberness_n or_o sobriety_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v be_v mad_a act_v 26._o 25._o and_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 13._o by_o all_o these_o place_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o sobriety_n use_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v also_o wisdom_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o sobriety_n be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o true_a wisdom_n this_o sobriety_n notwithstanding_o that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o the_o moderation_n of_o ourselves_o for_o drink_v which_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o foul_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n in_o these_o day_n too_o too_o common_a neither_o that_o only_o which_o be_v in_o apparel_n contrary_a to_o the_o disguise_a attire_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o one_o country_n conform_v themselves_o to_o other_o country_n direct_o against_o god_n word_n zeph._n 1._o 8._o yea_o like_a monster_n to_o other_o creature_n at_o least_o one_o sex_n to_o another_o the_o woman_n especial_o wear_v man_n apparel_n and_o man_n suffer_v their_o hair_n to_o grow_v like_a to_o woman_n both_o direct_o also_o against_o the_o word_n that_o deut._n 22._o 5._o and_o this_o as_o contrary_a to_o nature_n itself_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 14._o and_o whereby_o likewise_o the_o professor_n of_o sincerity_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o vanity_n use_v by_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o apparel_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n rom._n 12._o 2._o neither_o also_o be_v this_o sobriety_n now_o speak_v of_o only_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o other_o lightness_n either_o in_o countenance_n or_o in_o gesture_n condemn_v with_o the_o former_a of_o apparel_n isai_n 3._o 16._o and_o by_o itself_o alone_o general_o in_o all_o person_n by_o opposition_n thereunto_o of_o the_o contrary_a sober_a and_o wise_a gesture_v pro._n 17_o 24._o and_o more_o special_o in_o woman_n as_o a_o trick_n of_o harlot_n pro._n 7._o 13._o this_o sobriety_n i_o say_v do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o consist_v in_o moderation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o our_o affection_n in_o any_o slate_n of_o life_n in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n that_o in_o the_o one_o we_o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n with_o wealth_n and_o riches_n with_o honour_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o in_o the_o other_o we_o be_v neither_o surfeit_v with_o care_n and_o fear_n nor_o overcome_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n whereby_o as_o drunken_a man_n we_o shall_v be_v unfit_a for_o other_o duty_n belong_v unto_o us._n he_o that_o be_v sober_a in_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n indeed_o and_o this_o sobriety_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o other_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n or_o that_o which_o comprehend_v they_o both_o all_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o sobriety_n before_o rehearse_v be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v and_o oft_o time_n be_v even_o in_o mere_a natural_a man_n many_o natural_a man_n be_v as_o abstemious_a from_o wine_n and_o all_o strong_a drink_n and_o as_o far_o from_o all_o drunkenness_n that_o way_n i_o mean_v in_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n as_o any_o other_o man_n many_o be_v as_o sober_a in_o their_o apparel_n and_o as_o grave_a and_o modest_a in_o their_o countenance_n gesture_n speech_n and_o all_o other_o behaviour_n as_o any_o other_o so_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o sobriety_n be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o common_a also_o to_o other_o but_o this_o sobriety_n that_o consist_v in_o moderation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o affection_n in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n especial_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o scripture_n commend_v the_o same_o be_v only_o in_o they_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o incorporation_n into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v not_o new_o bear_v in_o their_o prosperity_n pride_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o chain_n and_o cruelty_n cover_v they_o as_o agarment_n psal_n 73._o 6._o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o proud_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n his_o way_n prosper_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o desi_v all_o his_o enemy_n he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v etc._n etc._n his_o
mouth_n be_v full_a of_o eurse_v and_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n under_o his_o tongue_n be_v mischief_n and_o iniquity_n he_o h_v in_o wait_n in_o the_o village_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n he_o do_v murder_v the_o innocent_a his_o eye_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o poor_a he_o lie_v in_o wait_v secret_o even_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o den_n he_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o spottle_v the_o poor_a when_o he_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o net_n psal_n 10_o 56._o 7._o 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n verse_n 2._o the_o wicked_a do_v persecnte_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n he_o have_v make_v boast_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n desire_v and_o contemn_v the_o lord_n no_o marvel_n then_o though_o such_o contemn_v man_n especial_o their_o inferiors_n and_o thus_o indeed_o we_o daily_a see_v how_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n either_o by_o all_o in_o temperancy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o be_v not_o to_o give_v any_o account_n to_o any_o or_o by_o extreme_a pride_n and_o cruelty_n carry_v themselves_o like_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o other_o scorn_v they_o contemn_v they_o and_o oppress_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o lord_n fteward_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v use_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n honour_n riches_n authority_n friend_n &c_n &c_n as_o though_o they_o have_v they_o not_o that_o be_v they_o so_o possess_v they_o and_o so_o dispose_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o furtherance_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o if_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n they_o put_v not_o their_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n distribute_v and_o communicate_v unto_o other_o according_a to_o need_v and_o so_o lay_v up_o a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v towards_o eternal_a life_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o etc._n etc._n they_o eat_v not_o their_o bread_n alone_o but_o the_o fatherless_a eat_v thereofwith_o they_o they_o see_v not_o any_o to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o clothing_n nor_o the_o poor_a to_o go_v without_o a_o cover_n but_o do_v cause_n their_o loin_n to_o bless_v they_o they_o lift_v not_o up_o their_o hand_n against_o the_o fatherless_a when_o they_o see_v they_o may_v help_v they_o in_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n job_n 31._o 17._o etc._n etc._n they_o make_v not_o their_o gold_n their_o hope_n neither_o say_v they_o to_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n vers_fw-la 24._o thus_o do_v job._n thus_o do_v other_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o job_n have_v be_v not_o this_o excellent_a wisdom_n so_o to_o provide_v towards_o eternal_a life_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v and_o so_o to_o make_v themselves_o friend_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v want_v they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o ever_o last_a habitation_n luk._n 16._o 9_o let_v the_o world_n account_v of_o this_o as_o they_o will_n all_o they_o that_o use_v it_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o wisdom_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o use_v authority_n and_o honour_n not_o to_o the_o vex_v or_o oppress_v of_o any_o but_o to_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o all_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n for_o the_o dumb_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o child_n of_o destruction_n they_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o judge_v righteous_o and_o judge_v the_o afflict_a and_o the_o poor_a pro._n 31._o 8._o 9_o they_o deliver_v the_o poor_a that_o crâ—e_n and_o the_o father_n less_o and_o he_o that_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o cause_v the_o widow_n heart_n to_o rejoice_v they_o put_v on_o justice_n and_o cover_v themselves_o their_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o crown_n they_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o sit_fw-mi to_o the_o lame_a they_o be_v father_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o they_o know_v not_o their_o cause_n they_o seek_v it_o out_o diligent_o they_o break_v the_o jaw_n of_o unrighteous_a man_n and_o pluck_v the_o prey_n out_o of_o their_o tooth_n job_n 29._o 12_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n go_v upright_o in_o their_o prosperity_n they_o reel_v not_o neither_o stagger_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o drink_v with_o their_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o walk_v on_o right_a in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v out_o before_o they_o towalke_v in_o but_o what_o do_v they_o in_o adversity_n the_o brain_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o their_o mind_n be_v no_o more_o distemper_v neither_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n any_o more_o disorder_a therewith_o then_o before_o with_o prosperity_n for_o they_o carry_v not_o themselves_o as_o man_n without_o hope_n but_o cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o they_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n in_o themselves_o to_o the_o hand_n from_o heaven_n that_o send_v the_o same_o to_o the_o love_n from_o which_o it_o do_v proceed_v to_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v send_v they_o remember_v what_o a_o bless_a end_n other_o have_v have_v of_o the_o like_a affliction_n and_o they_o forget_v not_o what_o comfort_n themselves_o have_v have_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o like_a perhaps_o also_o in_o great_a danger_n according_a to_o these_o thing_n they_o make_v such_o use_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n psal_n 119._o 71._o so_o they_o neither_o be_v too_o much_o cast_v down_o with_o that_o which_o the_o righteous_a lord_n lay_v upon_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v too_o light_a account_n thereof_o if_o they_o lose_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o friend_n in_o one_o day_n they_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n but_o humble_v themselves_o and_o say_v naked_a come_v we_o out_o of_o our_o mother_n womb_n naked_a shall_v we_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 21._o this_o sober_a &_o cheerful_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o state_n be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n if_o we_o shall_v cosider_v how_o the_o wicked_a be_v either_o harden_v like_o brawn_n that_o they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o yea_o that_o they_o scarce_o feel_v it_o as_o belshazaer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o cup_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v find_v too_o light_a and_o that_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n move_v with_o it_o but_o in_o a_o bravery_n for_o all_o that_o command_v daniel_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o to_o have_v a_o chaive_n of_o gold_n put_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 5._o 29_o or_o else_o they_o be_v move_v with_o it_o only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 21._o 27._o return_v afterward_o to_o their_o former_a sin_n that_o procure_v it_o or_o else_o they_o fret_v and_o rage_n like_o mad_a man_n as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o be_v most_o impatient_a towards_o all_o about_o they_o but_o also_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n himself_o but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o these_o thing_n be_v especial_o more_o particular_o handle_v by_o m._n rogers_n in_o his_o sixth_o treatise_n viz._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v myself_o some_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o afterward_o in_o this_o treatise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v the_o wicked_a in_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o reel_v and_o stagger_v like_o drunken_a man_n in_o either_o of_o both_o condition_n fall_v most_o dangerous_o and_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o drunkard_n pro._n 23._o 29._o every_o where_n meet_v with_o woe_n with_o sorrow_n with_o strife_n etc._n etc._n with_o wound_n without_o cause_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n of_o all_o their_o affection_n anger_n joy_n grief_n love_n fear_v etc._n etc._n in_o other_o matter_n as_o also_o of_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sober_a according_a to_o that_o before_o speak_v so_o likewise_o they_o be_v always_o in_o such_o sort_n watchful_a that_o
although_o the_o devil_n their_o adversary_n compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o walk_v about_o never_o so_o often_o job_n 1._o 7._o and_o never_o so_o diligent_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devoare_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 8._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v they_o so_o nap_v that_o he_o do_v so_o prevail_v against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v against_o other_o neither_o do_v any_o evil_n so_o overtake_v they_o but_o that_o before_o hand_n they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n prepare_v for_o it_o this_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a sobriety_n as_o sleepiness_n drowsiness_n and_o security_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sobriety_n which_o consist_v in_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o in_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o namely_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n ephes_n 5._o 18._o viz._n that_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o abstemious_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a also_o he_o be_v yea_o the_o apt_a for_o vigilancy_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o any_o man_n be_v overcome_v with_o wine_n or_o other_o strong_a drink_n the_o more_o apt_a he_o be_v to_o sleep_v yea_o the_o more_o heavy_a and_o drowsy_a so_o the_o more_o sober_a any_o man_n be_v touch_v the_o former_a moderation_n of_o himself_o in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n the_o more_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a he_o will_v be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o liberty_n man_n do_v give_v to_o their_o affection_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v drunken_a and_o overcome_v either_o with_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o with_o care_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o more_o sleepy_a also_o they_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o soon_o overtake_v with_o danger_n this_o watchfulness_n be_v according_a to_o the_o former_a sobriety_n viz_o chief_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o the_o former_a sobriety_n be_v of_o the_o affection_n so_o this_o watchfulness_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n namely_o when_o that_o be_v always_o forecast_v of_o danger_n and_o serious_o study_v and_o meditate_v how_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n but_o the_o fool_n walk_v in_o darkness_n eccles_n 2._o 14._o that_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n be_v never_o secure_a but_o always_o careful_a and_o look_v about_o he_o for_o the_o prevent_n and_o avoid_v of_o danger_n but_o a_o fool_n be_v always_o in_o danger_n and_o continual_o overtake_v with_o some_o evil_a or_o other_o as_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n fall_v into_o this_o hole_n or_o that_o or_o at_o least_o stumblethat_o at_o this_o and_o that_o that_o like_a be_v in_o another_o place_n a_o prudent_a man_n see_v the_o plague_n and_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o foolish_a go_v on_o still_o and_o be_v punish_v pro._n 22._o 3._o and_o 27._o 12._o in_o these_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o watch_v whereof_o now_o i_o speak_v be_v commend_v as_o a_o special_a point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o it_o concur_v with_o the_o sobriety_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n before_o speak_v of_o so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o here_o handle_v with_o that_o before_o say_v of_o wisdom_n do_v not_o this_o therefore_o much_o also_o increase_v the_o foresay_a dignity_n of_o god_n child_n very_o it_o do_v this_o be_v consider_v that_o wicked_a and_o natural_a man_n do_v daily_o fall_v into_o infinite_a danger_n as_o even_o now_o be_v show_v by_o want_n of_o this_o watchfulness_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n only_o find_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o further_a dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n before_o general_o handle_v so_o i_o may_v likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o very_a lest_o be_v of_o great_a price_n and_o do_v not_o a_o little_a amplify_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n but_o so_o to_o particularize_v in_o this_o place_n will_v be_v too_o tedious_a i_o shall_v also_o by_o other_o occasion_n speak_v of_o some_o of_o they_o afterward_o and_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v esteem_v by_o that_o which_o i_o write_v of_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o that_o such_o as_o i_o have_v not_o handle_v or_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o better_o consider_v let_v i_o add_v something_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o that_o indeed_o which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v omit_v which_o be_v also_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n of_o the_o former_a life_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bond_n of_o perfection_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o of_o this_o love_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n i_o will_v only_o speak_v very_o brief_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n some_o perhaps_o may_v look_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v speak_v thereof_o before_o but_o see_v our_o freedom_n from_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v so_o depend_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v upon_o wisdom_n such_o as_o be_v fool_n be_v common_o account_v servant_n by_o nature_n and_o see_v the_o sobriety_n before_o handle_v be_v of_o so_o near_a kindred_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o say_a wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v call_v as_o we_o have_v likewise_o hear_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o see_v the_o foresay_a watchfulness_n do_v also_o so_o depend_v as_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o the_o say_a sobriety_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o handle_v all_o the_o say_v particular_n together_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n let_v we_o only_o observe_v this_o one_o point_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o as_o the_o life_n of_o god_n wisdom_n freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n with_o liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n before_o handle_v all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o be_v wicked_a and_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v as_o far_o from_o all_o right_a love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o former_a life_n of_o god_n of_o the_o former_a wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o other_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o as_o none_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v wise_a neither_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n neither_o can_v serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o manner_n before_o describe_v neither_o can_v be_v watchful_a for_o the_o avoid_v of_o danger_n but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o none_o can_v right_o love_v god_n or_o man_n but_o only_o they_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o if_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v what_o soever_o be_v command_v we_o joh._n 15._o 14._o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v god_n enemy_n how_o can_v they_o love_v he_o again_o these_o word_n be_v often_o confound_v in_o the_o psalm_n viz._n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v consume_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n psal_n 37._o 20._o psal_n 68_o 1._o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o hate_v he_o and_o again_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o bead_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o harry_z pate_n of_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o sin_n vers_fw-la 21._o so_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o that_o speak_v before_o of_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foolish_a one_o and_o the_o lord_n enemy_n psal_n 74._o 18._o and_o 23._o so_o the_o wicked_a especial_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n be_v call_v hater_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 81._o 14._o 15._o the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n psal_n 83._o 2._o psal_n 89._o 10._o psal_n 92._o 10_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o
also_o to_o trade_n for_o heavenly_a ware_n yea_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o our_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n swear_v so_o to_o do_v at_o our_o enrolment_n yea_o daily_o we_o may_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o trade_n even_o for_o heaven_n itself_o as_o many_o free_a of_o london_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o say_a freedom_n do_v trade_n in_o other_o country_n for_o such_o commodity_n as_o will_v be_v most_o vendible_a in_o london_n and_o for_o the_o most_o benefit_n either_o of_o londoner_n themselves_o or_o of_o such_o as_o resort_v to_o london_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v release_v from_o their_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v free_a man_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o this_o their_o freedom_n they_o may_v trade_v and_o do_v trade_n for_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o that_o heavenly_a stock_n which_o in_o their_o regeneration_n their_o heavenly_a father_n do_v give_v they_o to_o occupy_v withal_o and_o wherewith_o as_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o new_a world_n even_o the_o world_n to_o come_v while_o they_o live_v as_o stranger_n in_o this_o present_a world_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o heaven_n come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n james_n 1._o 17._o and_o this_o father_n of_o light_n be_v sole_a and_o absolute_a governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o trade_n for_o any_o merchandise_n of_o his_o chief_a city_n heaven_n but_o only_o such_o as_o can_v as_o it_o be_v show_v by_o their_o indenture_n that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o service_n and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o name_n also_o enroll_v in_o heaven_n book_n if_o they_o can_v show_v this_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o trade_n for_o any_o merchandise_n of_o the_o city_n yea_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o be_v bankrupt_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v gain_v well_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o joh._n 7._o 37._o but_o of_o this_o afterward_o this_o freedom_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o poor_a but_o may_v occupy_v frank_o for_o he_o may_v have_v the_o best_a commodity_n of_o the_o city_n free_o and_o for_o nothing_o isai_n 55._o 1._o this_o freedom_n be_v the_o great_a because_o the_o commodity_n of_o that_o city_n be_v better_o than_o all_o other_o and_o no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o any_o commodity_n of_o any_o country_n so_o be_v the_o freedom_n for_o trade_v to_o such_o country_n esteem_v especial_o if_o such_o commodity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o country_n this_o freedom_n be_v such_o that_o as_o free_a man_n of_o london_n have_v certain_a privilege_n as_o well_o out_o of_o london_n as_o in_o london_n even_o wheresoever_o they_o dwell_v so_o likewise_o have_v all_o that_o be_v free_a of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v inhabit_v by_o this_o freedom_n all_o partaker_n thereof_o have_v this_o singular_a benefit_n be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a that_o if_o any_o man_n how_o mighty_a soever_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n especial_o by_o infringe_v their_o liberty_n any_o way_n they_o may_v have_v their_o action_n against_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a advocate_n christ_n jesus_n the_o righteous_a 1._o joh_n 2._o 1._o where_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n of_o suit_n and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v so_o good_a audience_n so_o upright_o justice_n and_o so_o large_a damage_n against_o the_o defendant_n that_o have_v wrong_v they_o yea_o against_o any_o adversary_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o same_o but_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o lie_v by_o it_o for_o ever_o except_o the_o submit_v himself_o and_o be_v reconcile_v mat._n 5._o 24._o 25._o for_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o suffer_v long_o for_o they_o i_o teâ—l_v you_o say_v christ_n he_o will_v avenge_v they_o quick_o luk._n 18._o 7._o 8._o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n for_o poor_a man_n to_o have_v such_o justice_n against_o their_o mighty_a adversary_n and_o to_o have_v it_o speedy_o without_o such_o delay_n as_o be_v often_o too_o usual_a in_o the_o court_n of_o earthly_a judge_n upon_o earth_n last_o this_o freedom_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v it_o can_v never_o be_v forfeit_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o put_v we_o by_o it_o no_o man_n yea_o no_o pâ—weâ—â—â—â—_n all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o son_n himself_o that_o make_v we_o free_a â—oh_o 8._o â—6_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o hob._n 1â—_n 8._o as_o the_o truth_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o free_a joh._n 8._o â—2_n abide_v for_o ever_o psal_n 19_o 9_o as_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o our_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o be_v make_v free_a ephâ—s_n 4._o 3â—_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o as_o the_o city_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v free_a be_v not_o as_o earthly_a city_n subject_a to_o conquest_n to_o fire_n to_o mundation_n of_o sea_n or_o other_o water_n or_o to_o any_o desolation_n but_o be_v a_o abide_n continue_a city_n heb._n 13._o 14._o and_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n luk._n 16._o 9_o so_o whosoever_o be_v once_o free_a of_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v free_a for_o ever_o this_o freedom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a freedom_n heb._n 9_o 12._o but_o touch_v all_o earthly_a freedom_n they_o may_v be_v lose_v either_o by_o too_o long_a absence_n or_o by_o not_o payment_n of_o some_o yearly_a sum_n of_o money_n or_o by_o not_o observe_v some_o other_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o such_o freedom_n be_v or_o else_o they_o that_o have_v such_o earthly_a freedom_n may_v be_v so_o imprison_v in_o their_o own_o country_n or_o so_o captive_v abroad_o or_o so_o by_o sickness_n detain_v in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o otherwise_o in_o such_o condition_n that_o although_o they_o have_v their_o freedom_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o better_a thereby_o yea_o neither_o the_o child_n of_o any_o prince_n nor_o any_o prince_n themselves_o be_v so_o free_a but_o that_o they_o may_v come_v into_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n once_o make_v free_a be_v free_a for_o ever_o in_o all_o country_n in_o all_o condition_n in_o prosperity_n in_o adversity_n in_o wealth_n in_o poverty_n in_o prison_n out_o of_o prison_n in_o health_n in_o sickness_n young_a or_o old_a under_o the_o tuition_n of_o other_o or_o at_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o life_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n yea_o they_o always_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n and_o may_v as_o well_o trade_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o heaven_n in_o one_o condition_n as_o in_o another_o oh_o who_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o freedom_n how_o sweet_a how_o precious_a and_o how_o honourable_a ought_v the_o name_n of_o this_o freedom_n to_o be_v and_o how_o great_a how_o ample_a and_o how_o excellent_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o freedom_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o true_a hope_n proper_a only_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o much_o make_v for_o their_o further_a dignity_n and_o of_o some_o special_a point_n belong_v to_o all_o before_o say_v of_o their_o life_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v true_a hope_n of_o all_o thing_n promise_v either_o for_o this_o life_n or_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o although_o this_o hope_n be_v the_o daughter_n and_o companion_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o have_v reserve_v my_o speech_n thereof_o till_o this_o place_n because_o it_o arise_v from_o all_o the_o former_a point_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o because_o it_o do_v support_v and_o nourish_v they_o by_o the_o object_n thereof_o as_o the_o oil_n maintain_v and_o nourish_v the_o fire_n in_o the_o lamp_n although_o also_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o beget_v again_o to_o this_o hope_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 3._o and_o so_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v this_o hope_n the_o end_n of_o our_o regeneration_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o former_a thing_n therefore_o i_o may_v without_o any_o absurdity_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o also_o as_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v this_o hope_n agree_v with_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o author_n be_v wrought_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o same_o
subject_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o time_n but_o herein_o it_o differ_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n be_v only_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o chap._n 8._o but_o by_o hope_n we_o â—â—e_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n promise_v to_o be_v perform_v her_o easter_n either_o general_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o particular_o concern_v ourselves_o so_o all_o the_o good_a promise_v hereafter_o to_o be_v perform_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o by_o hope_n every_o truth_n therefore_o of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n write_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v the_o word_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n heb._n 11._o 3._o but_o hope_n have_v only_a relation_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o hope_n without_o waver_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o so_o he_o restrain_v hope_n only_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v as_o well_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o just_a man_n do_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o touch_v this_o life_n as_o touch_v the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o by_o hope_n we_o do_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o the_o performance_n as_o well_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v notwithstanding_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o principall_a object_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v they_o of_o hope_n this_o hope_n be_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o handmaid_n only_o of_o faith_n look_v only_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o faith_n believe_v shall_v be_v perform_v therefore_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 13._o it_o be_v 1._o 1._o 2._o 1._o pet_n 1._o 21._o and_o jude_n 20._o and_o 21._o therefore_o also_o these_o word_n faith_n and_o hope_n to_o believe_v and_o hope_v be_v often_o confound_v and_o be_v use_v one_o for_o another_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v immortal_a they_o shall_v never_o perish_v the_o seed_n of_o say_v be_v immortal_a christ_n jesus_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o sâ—me_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o cuer_v by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o us._n how_o then_o can_v faith_n decav_v by_o faith_n â—e_n be_v also_o keep_v unto_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o how_o then_o can_v faith_n itself_o perish_v it_o faith_n perish_v whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v unto_o salvation_n where_o be_v our_o safety_n peter_n prove_v faith_n o_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n because_o gold_n perish_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o try_v and_o refine_v in_o the_o fire_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 7._o how_o be_v this_o argument_n good_a if_o faith_n may_v perish_v as_o well_o as_o gold_n if_o faith_n do_v thus_o continue_v than_o also_o do_v hope_n for_o these_o be_v twin_n bear_v together_o live_v together_o and_o last_a one_o as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o the_o hope_n therefore_o of_o god_n child_n shall_v never_o be_v frustrate_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v those_o thing_n that_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o faith_n prove_v also_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o hope_n the_o same_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o attribute_n live_v whereby_o peter_n deseribe_v the_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v again_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o paul_n say_v it_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o solomon_n say_v the_o patient_a abide_n that_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n pro._n 10._o 28_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o that_o of_o peter_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o hope_n be_v limit_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o to_o the_o righteous_a this_o be_v the_o more_o because_o we_o be_v as_o often_o teach_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v when_o solomon_n have_v say_v in_o that_o place_n before_o allege_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n present_o he_o add_v but_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v bildad_o say_v that_o as_o the_o rush_n can_v grow_v without_o mire_n or_o moisture_n so_o the_o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v job_n 8._o 13._o zophar_n say_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fail_v and_o their_o refuge_n shall_v perish_v and_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v sorrow_n of_o mind_n job_n 11._o 20._o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v psal_n 112._o 10._o if_o their_o desire_n shall_v perish_v can_v their_o hope_n continue_v who_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o solomon_n say_v again_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n dieâ—h_v his_o hope_n perish_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o unjust_a shall_v perish_v pro_fw-la 11._o 7._o example_n hereof_o be_v many_o how_o vain_a be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o sisera_n and_o of_o her_o wise_a laâ—â—es_n touch_v the_o safe_a return_n of_o sisera_n with_o great_a so_o â—ile_a judge_n 5._o 28._o how_o be_v the_o great_a boast_a hope_n of_o great_a goliath_n decerue_v 1._o sam._n 17._o 44._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o ahâ—b_n touch_v good_a success_n against_o ramoâ—h_n gilead_n 1._o king_n 22._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o saneherib_n touch_v the_o like_a success_n against_o jerusalem_n 2._o king_n 18_o 28._o so_o also_o of_o the_o hope_n general_o of_o all_o papist_n and_o particular_o both_o of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o year_n 15_o 88_o and_o also_o of_o many_o of_o our_o own_a papist_n here_o at_o home_o here_o to_o fore_n and_o of_o late_a in_o the_o powder_n treason_n and_o of_o many_o other_o what_o a_o excellent_a privilege_n than_o be_v this_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o their_o hope_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n for_o thing_n either_o of_o this_o life_n or_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v but_o certain_o accomplish_v yea_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v that_o our_o hope_n shall_v not_o deceive_v we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 1._o â—_o have_v 5._o 8._o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o the_o helmet_n or_o a_o head_n peace_n defend_v the_o head_n from_o all_o wound_n so_o likewise_o hope_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n from_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o for_o keep_v he_o from_o despair_n of_o salvation_n if_o hope_v be_v a_o special_a preservative_n against_o despair_n of_o salvation_n than_o also_o must_v it_o be_v against_o despair_n of_o thing_n promise_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n say_v our_o saviour_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o by_o the_o assurance_n therefore_o of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o strengthen_v they_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o want_n of_o thing_n for_o this_o life_n can_v we_o right_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o great_a and_o doubt_n or_o fear_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o less_o viz._n the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o therefore_o hope_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sure_a and_o stead_n fast_o ancre_fw-fr of_o the_o soul_n fasten_v to_o that_o which_o be_v with_o in_o the_o veil_n heb._n 6._o 19_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o most_o comfortable_a comparison_n viz._n of_o hope_n not_o to_o a_o ancre_fw-fr only_o but_o to_o a_o sure_a ancre_fw-fr &_o to_o a_o steadfast_a ancre_fw-fr not_o fasten_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o sand_n or_o in_o any_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n even_o in_o god_n himself_o or_o in_o christ_n jesus_n more_o firm_a than_o any_o rock_n how_o soever_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o mighty_a storm_n and_o tempest_n yet_o as_o a_o ship_n by_o a_o strong_a ancre_fw-fr with_o a_o cable_n suitable_a well_o fasten_v be_v the_o more_o safe_a in_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n so_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n verse_n 18._o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o hope_n well_o fix_v and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o thing_n especial_o within_o the_o
veil_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v such_o strong_a consolation_n as_o that_o no_o storm_n or_o tempest_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n itself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o so_o to_o remove_v it_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v shipwreck_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paulâ—oineth_v â—oineth_z these_o two_o together_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2._o i_o his_fw-mi 2._o 16._o the_o faith_n even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o the_o best_a faith_n may_v sometime_o be_v so_o wound_v that_o it_o may_v for_o a_o time_n fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o swoon_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n do_v for_o a_o while_n and_o of_o solomon_n for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o like_a manner_n their_o hope_n may_v be_v much_o quail_v and_o shake_v and_o obseur_v for_o faith_n be_v wound_v hope_n can_v be_v find_v because_o it_o depend_v upon_o faith_n but_o neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n can_v be_v altogether_o and_o utter_o overwhelm_v this_o then_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n and_o comfort_n and_o hereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o great_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n in_o common_a death_n and_o famine_n in_o special_a want_n and_o penury_n in_o sickness_n in_o prison_n in_o banishment_n in_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o many_o and_o mighty_a adversary_n in_o cross_n abroad_o and_o in_o cross_n at_o home_n as_o also_o in_o great_a assault_n of_o satan_n in_o great_a accusation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o great_a and_o manifold_a sin_n set_v before_o they_o by_o satan_n in_o all_o their_o colour_n and_o amplify_v and_o aggravate_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o may_v be_v by_o this_o hope_n i_o say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o be_v most_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a as_o paul_n be_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o wicked_a hang_v down_o their_o head_n be_v oppress_v with_o care_n fear_n and_o grief_n and_o do_v utter_o despair_v and_o be_v also_o uncapable_a of_o all_o comfort_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o more_o shall_v be_v afterward_o now_o all_o before_o say_v of_o our_o life_n knowledge_n wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n general_o as_o also_o more_o particular_o of_o our_o sobriety_n watchfulness_n love_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o say_a thing_n be_v in_o like_a measure_n in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a outward_a mean_n whereby_o to_o attain_v unto_o they_o neither_o the_o like_a time_n etc._n etc._n beside_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n be_v great_a than_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n and_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o man_n be_v large_a than_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o and_o the_o large_a the_o hand_n of_o any_o be_v the_o more_o it_o will_v comprehend_v of_o whatsoever_o it_o do_v apprehend_v so_o there_o be_v difference_n both_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n himself_o lay_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n for_o although_o every_o one_o that_o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n lay_v not_o hold_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o whole_a christ_n spiritual_o touch_v his_o essence_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o touch_v his_o efficacy_n so_o then_o the_o more_o faith_n any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o he_o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o consequent_o he_o receive_v the_o more_o life_n the_o more_o wisdom_n the_o more_o sanctification_n general_o and_o particular_o the_o more_o sobriety_n love_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o matter_n notwith_o stand_v of_o justification_n this_o hold_v note_n note_n not_o for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o faith_n be_v as_o perfect_o justify_v as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a our_o life_n knowledge_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n do_v admit_v plus_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la more_fw-it and_o less_o but_o our_o justification_n do_v not_o so_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o part_n before_o god_n except_o he_o be_v justify_v perfect_o and_o altogether_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o discharge_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o one_o and_o that_o one_o the_o least_o of_o all_o otehr_fw-ge yet_o that_o one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o that_o party_n notwithstanding_o his_o justification_n and_o discharge_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o work_n also_o of_o our_o justification_n be_v but_o one_o work_n wrought_v all_o at_o once_o not_o by_o degree_n but_o though_o our_o regeneration_n be_v so_o likewise_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n together_o not_o first_o of_o one_o part_n then_o of_o another_o &_o though_o also_o in_o our_o regeneration_n our_o sanctification_n be_v likewise_o begin_v yet_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v more_o &_o more_o increase_v to_o show_v this_o more_o note_n note_n plain_o for_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v rather_o indeed_o perspicuous_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o simple_a they_o by_o obscurity_n to_o seem_v profound_a for_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o learned_a or_o rather_o of_o some_o that_o be_v more_o curious_a then_o true_o desirous_a of_o good_a knowledge_n to_o who_o plainness_n seem_v baseness_n to_o show_v this_o i_o say_v more_o plain_o as_o our_o regeneration_n be_v nothing_o el_v ut_fw-mi our_o new_a birth_n so_o our_o sanctification_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o our_o starure_n as_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v but_o once_o natural_o bear_v not_o by_o degree_n but_o all_o together_o and_o the_o new_a bear_v babe_n as_o soon_o as_o eure_fw-ge he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v as_o perfect_o bear_v as_o he_o that_o be_v 20._o or_o 40._o year_n old_a but_o be_v new_o bear_v he_o be_v not_o present_o of_o his_o perfect_a stature_n but_o come_v &_o grow_v to_o that_o by_o degree_n in_o time_n by_o meat_n &_o drink_v and_o other_o mean_v fit_a for_o the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o touch_v our_o regeneration_n &_o sanctification_n we_o be_v new_o bear_v all_o at_o once_o even_o the_o first_o day_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o though_o the_o also_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o we_o grow_v more_o &_o more_o therein_o afterward_o as_o the_o new_a bear_v babe_n do_v in_o stature_n last_o of_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v altogether_o without_o we_o even_o whole_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v active_o &_o passive_o obey_v his_o father_n perform_v his_o whole_a will_n for_o do_v &_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o require_v but_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o other_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v thing_n within_o us._n as_o christ_n first_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n aloft_o as_o it_o be_v do_v justify_v we_o in_o heaven_n have_v before_o notwithstanding_o here_o in_o earth_n full_o satisfy_v his_o father_n will_n in_o our_o behalf_n so_o after_o ward_n and_o from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o our_o justification_n he_o dwell_v likewise_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o say_a faith_n spiritual_o do_v sanctify_v we_o here_o in_o earth_n within_o this_o exception_n likewise_o of_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v without_o differ_v degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o as_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n before_o mention_v i_o comprehend_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o note_v as_o one_o point_n of_o their_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o touch_v the_o latter_a branch_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o their_o freedom_n of_o the_o new_a heavenly_a jerusalem_n for_o trade_v and_o traffique_a for_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o as_o also_o for_o enjoy_v other_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a freedom_n for_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v like_o yet_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o their_o freedom_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o to_o god_n have_v the_o like_a freedom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n trade_n for_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o as_o they_o that_o be_v alike_o free_a of_o a_o city_n neither_o have_v all_o the_o like_a stock_n at_o the_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o neither_o all_o the_o like_a dexterity_n note_n note_n to_o use_v their_o freedom_n and_o stock_n to_o the_o most_o
head_n of_o angel_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a touch_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o former_a metaphor_n what_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v the_o depth_n the_o height_n the_o breadth_n and_o the_o length_n of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o match_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o that_o he_o i_o say_v that_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o engraven_a form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n hebrew_n 1._o 1._o 2._o and_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n philippian_n 2._o 6._o 7._o that_o he_o i_o say_v shall_v so_o cast_v his_o love_n and_o like_n upon_o we_o as_o to_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o wife_n and_o that_o way_n also_o to_o make_v we_o the_o daughter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o law_n and_o by_o marriage_n to_o god_n the_o father_n even_o we_o that_o not_o only_o have_v no_o portion_n and_o be_v every_o mother_n child_n of_o we_o beggar_n brat_n but_o that_o also_o be_v base_a horn_n creature_n and_o have_v a_o ammonite_n to_o our_o father_n and_o a_o hittite_n to_o our_o mother_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o most_o base_a child_n be_v be_v in_o such_o misery_n as_o a_o new_a bear_v child_n who_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v neither_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n to_o soften_v he_o neither_o be_v salt_v with_o salt_n for_o the_o better_a harden_v the_o navel_n and_o the_o whole_a skin_n for_o the_o better_a strengthen_n of_o all_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o for_o the_o better_a decoct_n and_o consume_v of_o all_o corrupt_a humour_n neither_o be_v swaddle_v with_o clout_n and_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o misery_n there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_v or_o to_o show_v compassion_n so_o that_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o all_o contempt_n and_o altogether_o pollute_v with_o blood_n ezekiel_n 16._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o yea_o who_o be_v altogether_o deform_v and_o misshape_a even_o a_o crocked_a generation_n have_v neither_o good_a face_n nor_o good_a heart_n nor_o good_a eye_n nor_o any_o member_n well_o proportion_v yea_o be_v altogether_o also_o without_o wit_n and_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v even_o pure_a natural_n as_o we_o speak_v and_o not_o more_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o pertain_v to_o our_o own_o good_a then_o very_a idiot_n be_v not_o this_o wonderful_a that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v shall_v so_o unequal_o in_o many_o respect_n match_v himself_o with_o such_o as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o by_o match_v himself_o so_o with_o we_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o change_n in_o we_o of_o crooked_a to_o make_v we_o straight_o of_o deform_a to_o make_v we_o beautiful_a of_o beggarly_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a of_o fool_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a of_o profane_a to_o make_v we_o holy_a of_o earthly_a to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a and_o of_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n his_o father_n what_o a_o preferment_n therefore_o be_v this_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a advancement_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o exceed_a honour_n for_o a_o mighty_a prince_n to_o take_v some_o vagabond_n woman_n poor_a naked_a deform_a miserable_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o marry_v she_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o put_v she_o present_o into_o all_o costly_a and_o princely_a robe_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o abâ—gaâ—l_n though_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o rich_a but_o a_o miserable_a yeoman_n such_o as_o this_o time_n have_v too_o many_o like_a and_o also_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n to_o be_v take_v to_o wife_n unto_o david_n be_v it_o not_o also_o a_o high_a preferment_n for_o ester_n a_o poor_a maiden_n of_o another_o nation_n to_o be_v make_v wife_n and_o queen_n to_o that_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o emperor_n ahashuerosh_n that_o reign_v over_o a_o hundred_o &_o seven_o and_o twenty_o province_n how_o honourable_a then_o be_v it_o for_o we_o more_o poor_a base_a miserable_a than_o any_o rogue_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n heiâ—e_a and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n very_o this_o match_n be_v so_o much_o great_a preferment_n of_o we_o than_o the_o former_a match_n be_v either_o of_o abigail_n with_o david_n or_o of_o ester_n with_o ahashuerosh_n because_o both_o david_n and_o ahashuerosh_n have_v many_o other_o wife_n beside_o those_o but_o christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o match_v himself_o with_o we_o that_o as_o he_o have_v no_o other_o before_o we_o so_o he_o desire_v no_o other_o beside_o we_o but_o content_v himself_o whole_o with_o we_o and_o take_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v his_o equal_n when_o he_o first_o make_v choice_n of_o we_o and_o as_o though_o we_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a rich_a beautiful_a virtuous_a and_o every_o way_n as_o glorious_a as_o either_o he_o do_v make_v we_o after_o his_o marry_n of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n or_o as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o hereafter_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o leave_v these_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n whereby_o hitherto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v so_o describe_v and_o their_o dignity_n in_o such_o sort_n amplify_v let_v we_o further_o understand_v that_o our_o say_a communion_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a in_o itself_o and_o honourable_a to_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o thereby_o we_o can_v but_o have_v communion_n also_o with_o the_o father_n because_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 30_o and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 10._o 11._o in_o which_o last_o place_n our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o in_o another_o so_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 37._o and_o 17._o 6._o may_v be_v one_o not_o only_o among_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o say_v before_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o joh._n 14._o 23._o yea_o therefore_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o we_o to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o the_o father_n so_o also_o he_o do_v effect_v that_o for_o which_o he_o do_v come_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o our_o miserable_a state_n in_o the_o world_n by_o nature_n viz._n that_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o he_o do_v present_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n add_v our_o contrary_a state_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n say_v but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_v once_o be_v far_o of_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 13._o have_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n we_o have_v also_o the_o like_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o â—rie_a abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o that_o because_o they_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n therefore_o also_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14._o where_o he_o promise_v the_o communion_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o father_n unto_o his_o disciple_n promise_v also_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o therefore_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 3._o 5._o final_o as_o by_o the_o son_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n through_o he_o say_v paul_n we_o have_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n ephes_n 2._o 18._o and_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o be_v
not_o this_o then_o a_o great_a dignity_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o his_o people_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o and_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o loathe_v they_o that_o also_o he_o will_v walk_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n levit._n 26._o 11._o 12._o so_o then_o they_o with_o who_o god_n have_v such_o communion_n as_o to_o set_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v never_o loathe_v they_o nor_o leave_v they_o yea_o we_o do_v thereby_o further_o see_v that_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o his_o presence_n but_o also_o his_o gracious_a presence_n by_o his_o power_n to_o uphold_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o by_o his_o goodness_n to_o give_v they_o every_o good_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o joh._n 10._o 29._o both_o in_o power_n and_o wisdom_n who_o therefore_o can_v destroy_v or_o hurt_v they_o who_o he_o will_v preserve_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o in_o place_n of_o danger_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o have_v some_o company_n in_o such_o a_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o because_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n eccles_n 4._o 9_o 10._o but_o alas_o what_o be_v all_o the_o company_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o society_n of_o god_n they_o that_o have_v god_n so_o with_o they_o may_v true_o say_v if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v or_o what_o skill_v it_o who_o be_v against_o we_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 5._o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v he_o always_o with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o light_n whereby_o so_o to_o see_v our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v not_o err_v yea_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n james_n 1._o 17._o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v he_o their_o shepherd_n may_v assure_v themselves_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o still_a water_n of_o life_n restore_v their_o soul_n and_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 23._o 1._o etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o that_o have_v thus_o god_n their_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v sure_a not_o only_o of_o green_a pasture_n and_o water_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o that_o wine_n and_o milk_n and_o bread_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o their_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o be_v make_v fat_a to_o eternal_a life_n isai_n 55._o 1._o 2._o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v guard_v by_o a_o angel_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o alas_o small_a comfort_n be_v there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o angel_n if_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o with_o us._n when_o the_o israelite_n have_v so_o offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o by_o make_v a_o melt_a calf_n that_o he_o deny_v to_o go_v himself_o with_o they_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n be_v content_a to_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o they_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n the_o amerite_n the_o hittite_n etc._n etc._n how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v they_o take_v this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o tiding_n they_o sorrow_v and_o no_o man_n put_v on_o his_o best_a raiment_n exod._n 33._o 1._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o comfort_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o gracious_o present_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o behold_v they_o and_o their_o slate_n with_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o hear_v their_o cry_n psal_n 34._o 15._o and_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n to_o support_v they_o psal_n 144._o 7._o and_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o good_a thing_n psal_n 104._o 28._o and_o 145_o 16._o therefore_o moses_n himself_o in_o the_o three_o and_o thirtith_n of_o exodus_fw-la before_o allege_a upon_o god_n denial_n of_o his_o go_v in_o person_n with_o the_o israelite_n offer_v notwithstanding_o to_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o they_o moses_n himself_o i_o say_v reason_v the_o case_n with_o god_n in_o these_o word_n say_n wherein_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o i_o and_o thy_o people_n have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o so_o i_o and_o thy_o people_n shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n before_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 16._o as_o the_o former_a sorrow_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v how_o heavy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o want_v god_n company_n though_o we_o have_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n so_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v then_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o show_v how_o great_a pre-eminence_n there_o be_v in_o that_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v this_o privilege_n be_v the_o more_o because_o as_o all_o the_o point_n before_o handle_v so_o this_o be_v both_o common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o peculiar_a to_o they_o only_o for_o it_o be_v apropriate_v to_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v call_v instify_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v glorify_v rom._n 8._o 31._o and_o therefore_o before_o our_o call_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n dwell_v with_o man_n and_o make_v they_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v join_v with_o another_o of_o make_v they_o also_o his_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o as_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v both_o common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o also_o proper_a to_o they_o only_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o more_o part_n in_o this_o privilege_n then_o in_o the_o former_a as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v say_v that_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o because_o god_n even_o the_o fafather_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o with_o they_o so_o whatsoever_o company_n else_o the_o wicked_a have_v yet_o they_o may_v true_o say_v they_o be_v alone_o because_o god_n even_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n so_o he_o can_v but_o be_v wheresoever_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o cold_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o his_o presence_n only_o for_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v he_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o otherwise_o than_o david_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o stretch_v out_o towards_o jerusalem_n 1._o chron._n 21._o 16._o what_o to_o do_v have_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o hand_n so_o stretch_v out_o towards_o jerusalem_n even_o to_o destroy_v it_o 2._o sam._n 24._o 16._o neither_o any_o otherwise_o shall_v the_o wicked_a see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v present_a if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v than_o balaams_n ass_n see_v also_o the_o same_o or_o another_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o a_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o ass_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n fling_v the_o first_o time_n out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o field_n and_o the_o second_o time_n dasnt_v her_o master_n foot_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o three_o time_n lie_v down_o under_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n numb_a 22._o 23._o thus_o i_o say_v and_o not_o otherwise_o shall_v the_o wicked_a see_v the_o lord_n present_a with_o they_o not_o to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a but_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o fill_v and_o possess_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o fly_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o run_v away_o from_o his_o presence_n but_o whither_o shall_v they_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n if_o they_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v be_v there_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n or_o make_v their_o bed_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v there_o if_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o thither_o shall_v his_o hand_n follow_v they_o and_o
it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o but_o that_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o he_o for_o thereby_o he_o the_o better_a note_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o redeem_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o buy_v and_o pay_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v but_o that_o all_o already_o bear_v again_o already_o also_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o say_a redemption_n and_o already_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o our_o say_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o certain_a unto_o us._n last_o of_o all_o this_o phrase_n in_o he_o be_v very_o significant_a as_o nothing_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n there_o speak_v of_o not_o only_o to_o be_v by_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o christ_n nothing_o at_o all_o in_o we_o but_o whole_o without_o we_o and_o altogether_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o our_o behalf_n be_v altogether_o without_o he_o and_o in_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o himself_o this_o redemption_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n follow_v the_o same_o and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o first_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n follow_v the_o same_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n for_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o for_o himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o add_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o former_a article_n of_o his_o say_a new_a covenant_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jerem._n 31._o 33._o 34._o the_o prophet_n david_n also_o provoke_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o not_o to_o forget_v his_o benefit_n set_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o heal_n of_o all_o his_o infirmitte_v the_o redeem_n his_o life_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o diverse_a other_o benefit_n follow_v psal_n 103._o 3._o etc._n etc._n thereby_o note_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o first_o &_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o other_o that_o this_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n before_o mention_v where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o be_v his_o people_n which_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o be_v their_o father_n and_o their_o be_v his_o child_n have_v be_v show_v before_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o as_o the_o same_o be_v also_o apparent_a by_o other_o scripture_n before_o produce_v wherein_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v with_o our_o purge_n or_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n a_o thing_n peculiar_a only_o to_o god_n child_n so_o the_o say_a point_n be_v further_a evident_a because_o david_n also_o join_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o heart_n without_o guile_n psal_n 32._o 1._o 2._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n likewise_o which_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v restrain_v in_o psal_n 103._o 11._o 12._o to_o they_o only_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v only_o fear_v god_n true_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v only_a interest_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o remove_v they_o as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n therefore_o also_o all_o these_o three_o the_o grace_n faith_n the_o title_n son_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v all_o together_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n viz._n the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o palsy_n man_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o palsy_n man_n himself_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v mat._n 9_o 2._o mark_n 2._o 5._o yea_o the_o same_o point_n be_v further_a manifest_a by_o ephe._n 1._o 7._o before_o allege_a because_o these_o word_n we_o have_v must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o himself_o and_o other_o who_o before_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n natural_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o well_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o any_o other_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o viz._n before_o their_o actual_a adoption_n yea_o sometime_o before_o their_o say_a actual_a adoption_n and_o conversion_n they_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o other_o be_v not_o this_o manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o manasses_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o paul_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o onesimus_n that_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o carry_v also_o with_o he_o some_o of_o his_o good_n and_o that_o for_o some_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o prison_n where_o paul_n be_v and_o where_o paul_n in_o his_o bond_n convert_v he_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o more_o to_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o such_o for_o the_o better_a encouragement_n of_o other_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o like_a mercy_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 16._o as_o also_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o have_v such_o experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o forgive_a they_o their_o so_o great_a sin_n both_o to_o love_v he_o much_o according_a to_o that_o much_o that_o be_v forgive_v they_o luk._n 7._o 47._o and_o also_o to_o love_v their_o brethren_n the_o more_o and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o tender_a towards_o they_o and_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v they_o wherein_o soever_o they_o shall_v trespass_v against_o they_o mat._n 18._o 32._o 33._o ephes_n 4._o 32._o have_v thus_o show_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n and_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o also_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n this_o therefore_o be_v manifest_a because_o david_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o his_o iniquity_n psal_n 32._o 1._o 2._o what_o can_v be_v more_o then_o to_o be_v bless_v the_o same_o likewise_o appear_v by_o diverse_a comparison_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o sickness_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a mat._n 9_o 12._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o comparison_n seem_v to_o be_v these_o as_o sickness_n take_v away_o our_o stomach_n from_o bodily_a meat_n so_o do_v sin_n from_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o meat_n that_o abide_v to_o eternal_a life_n yea_o it_o make_v such_o spiritual_a food_n to_o be_v much_o more_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o than_o all_o or_o any_o bodily_a meat_n be_v to_o any_o sick_a of_o any_o bodily_a disease_n as_o sickness_n take_v away_o our_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o all_o bodily_a nourishment_n both_o meat_n and_o drink_n make_v that_o which_o sometime_o we_o think_v very_o pleasant_a and_o which_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v bitter_a and_o most_o unsavoury_a so_o sin_n make_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal_n 19_o 10._o to_o be_v as_o gall_v or_o wormwood_n unto_o us._n as_o sickness_n take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o young_a and_o lusty_a and_o make_v they_o not_o able_a to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o house_n much_o less_o to_o bear_v any_o burden_n or_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n so_o sin_n disable_v a_o man_n from_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n from_o bear_v any_o cross_n either_o from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n and_o from_o resist_v the_o enemy_n that_o fight_v against_o his_o soul_n as_o sickness_n take_v away_o a_o man_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n even_o of_o his_o best_a friend_n and_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v idle_o with_o his_o tongue_n and_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o reach_v and_o to_o catch_v he_o can_v tell_v at_o what_o so_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o good_a knowledge_n and_o memory_n yea_o and_o speak_v idle_o and_o wicked_o and_o do_v occupy_v our_o hand_n and_o other_o member_n with_o matter_n altogether_o unprofitable_a
state_n o_o singular_a privilege_n o_o honourable_a condition_n the_o wicked_a indeed_o make_v great_a mirth_n they_o laugh_v and_o shout_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wickedness_n that_o all_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v ring_v of_o they_o but_o alas_o miserable_a man_n this_o be_v but_o paint_a joy_n it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o crack_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o and_o again_o as_o touch_v joy_n in_o any_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n be_v a_o death_n unto_o they_o yea_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o christian_n authority_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v they_o do_v it_o so_o against_o the_o hair_n so_o murmure_o so_o grudge_o with_o such_o grief_n moil_a and_o fret_v that_o their_o say_a work_n be_v altogether_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n or_o doer_n of_o any_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 7._o then_o he_o must_v needs_o hate_v and_o abhor_v he_o that_o give_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n unwilling_o and_o grudge_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o christian_n armour_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o word_n indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o god_n child_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n only_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o as_o whatsoever_o evil_a we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o by_o adam_n so_o whatsoever_o good_a we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n therefore_o by_o christ_n we_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o more_o evident_a because_o by_o adam_n and_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v without_o the_o word_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o they_o therefore_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n can_v claim_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n or_o any_o interest_n into_o the_o word_n now_o although_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o die_a more_o and_o more_o unto_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 18._o yet_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n before_o as_o of_o that_o mighty_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n begin_v our_o regeneration_n at_o the_o first_o and_o because_o that_o before_o speak_v in_o that_o behalf_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o thing_n handle_v in_o the_o last_o former_a chapter_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o so_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o but_o in_o other_o consideration_n viz._n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v and_o practise_v second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o christian_n armour_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n three_o as_o it_o be_v their_o speciall_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o any_o affliction_n concern_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o life_n or_o manner_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o second_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v express_o commend_v and_o prove_v by_o diverse_a effect_n viz._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o give_a wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n or_o restore_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o 7._o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v also_o forbid_v either_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o or_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n therefrom_o deut._n 4._o 2_o â—â—_o 12._o 32._o pro._n 30._o 6._o revel_v 22._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n james_n 1._o 21._o and_o lest_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v mistake_v as_o speak_v partly_o of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o partly_o of_o a_o word_n unwritten_a deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o the_o papist_n urge_v and_o that_o the_o word_n only_o write_v be_v not_o so_o perfect_a or_o powerful_a therefore_o the_o very_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n only_o write_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o if_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n so_o often_o time_n call_v for_o excellency_n sake_n than_o every_o child_n of_o god_n else_o for_o no_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v to_o believe_v or_o practice_v more_o towards_o salvation_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v yea_o whatsoever_o be_v urge_v more_o for_o salvation_n be_v abomination_n it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o write_v be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20._o 31._o god_n give_v we_o this_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v the_o papist_n take_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o tradition_n paul_n repeat_v this_o twice_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v galat._n 1._o 8._o 9_o but_o paul_n preach_v or_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v acts._n 26._o 22._o and_o he_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 1._o 2._o so_o perfect_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o learn_a man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o long_a study_n of_o any_o one_o sentence_n have_v speak_v all_o that_o he_o can_v yet_o another_o may_v come_v after_o and_o add_v somewhat_o which_o the_o former_a never_o speak_v nor_o understand_v concern_v that_o place_n it_o be_v like_o a_o bottomless_a well_o that_o will_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a yea_o like_o the_o sea_n itself_o that_o will_v never_o be_v empty_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o mighty_a mountain_n and_o thy_o judgement_n like_o a_o great_a deep_a psal_n 36._o 6._o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n by_o exclamation_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o wisdom_n knowledge_n judgement_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33._o may_v not_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o be_v that_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n where_o be_v those_o his_o judgement_n and_o way_n declare_v but_o in_o the_o word_n all_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o shallow_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o world_n not_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o do_v not_o contain_v so_o much_o and_o deep_a matter_n as_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o least_o canonical_a epistle_n a_o heathen_a man_n meet_v with_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o john_n and_o read_v but_o the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o can_v say_v that_o that_o rude_a fellow_n so_o rude_o he_o term_v the_o apostle_n have_v comprehend_v more_o matter_n in_o that_o one_o sentence_n than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o all_o philosopher_n how_o much_o matter_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o whole_a gospel_n especial_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a the_o more_o they_o agree_v with_o and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n how_o excellent_a then_o be_v the_o say_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o when_o all_o the_o chief_a wise_a man_n
no_o other_o fountain_n then_o at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v the_o lord_n comfort_v his_o child_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n hezekiah_n paul_n and_o other_o in_o their_o affliction_n even_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o speak_v unto_o they_o when_o john_n also_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v to_o read_v and_o to_o look_v on_o the_o book_n which_o before_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v he_o comfort_v not_o inward_o only_a by_o god_n spirit_n but_o outward_o also_o by_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v weep_v not_o behold_v that_o lion_n which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n that_o root_n of_o david_n have_v obtain_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o revel_v 5._o 5._o here_o be_v a_o double_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n first_o because_o john_n in_o his_o heaviness_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n unto_o he_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o say_a speech_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v one_o find_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o without_o open_v of_o the_o book_n before_o show_v to_o john_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o have_v comfort_v he_o whatsoever_o benefit_n therefore_o whatsoever_o friend_n whatsoever_o outward_a delight_n whatsoever_o learning_n or_o other_o thing_n man_n have_v yet_o nothing_o will_v sound_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v heavy_a heart_a or_o exercise_v with_o fear_n but_o the_o word_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n heal_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n for_o heal_v whereof_o she_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v upon_o the_o physician_n and_o be_v nothing_o the_o better_a do_v sufficient_o justify_v this_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o heal_v she_o for_o nothing_o even_o so_o perfect_o heal_v she_o that_o she_o sensible_o feel_v herself_o to_o be_v heal_v when_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o heal_v she_o do_v but_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v he_o because_o he_o have_v feel_v virtue_n to_o go_v from_o he_o she_o have_v no_o more_o comfort_n than_o before_o but_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n note_n note_n of_o health_n so_o miraculous_o wrought_v in_o she_o she_o be_v possess_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o tremble_v till_o she_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o till_o he_o speak_v unto_o her_o say_n daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o luk_n 8._o 47._o 48._o so_o then_o the_o former_a benefit_n do_v not_o comfort_v she_o though_o she_o have_v long_o desire_v it_o yea_o it_o seem_v she_o have_v more_o fear_n than_o before_o but_o the_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v it_o that_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n and_o which_o do_v comfort_v she_o i_o may_v here_o also_o speak_v of_o belshazar_n in_o what_o case_n he_o be_v dan._n 5._o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n but_o of_o he_o and_o other_o like_a more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n have_v comfort_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o for_o all_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o body_n and_o for_o soul_n be_v any_o of_o god_n child_n poor_a he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n say_v fear_n the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o no_o good_a thing_n want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 34._o 9_o so_o with_o those_o manifold_a comfort_n mat._n 6._o 25._o etc._n etc._n luk._n 12._o 32._o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o with_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o of_o elija_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zarepta_n and_o of_o the_o other_o widow_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o mention_v and_o with_o god_n mighty_a providence_n towards_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o feed_v they_o with_o manna_n and_o quail_n and_o in_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v any_o child_n of_o god_n in_o disgrace_n or_o in_o base_a condition_n he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o with_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o and_o 6._o and_o with_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n david_n ester_n and_o mordecai_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v to_o sit_v with_o prince_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v prince_n be_v any_o of_o they_o in_o prison_n he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n jeremiah_n peter_n and_o paul_n who_o be_v not_o only_o in_o prison_n but_o who_o also_o the_o lord_n most_o mighty_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n have_v any_o many_o and_o great_a adversary_n he_o can_v consider_v that_o if_o god_n be_v with_o he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v who_o be_v against_o he_o rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n philip._n 4._o 6._o and_o how_o the_o lord_n deliver_v jacob_n from_o esau_n and_o from_o the_o sechemite_n and_o david_n from_o many_o mighty_a enemy_n be_v any_o sick_a and_o sick_a unto_o death_n he_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n how_o hezekiah_n be_v so_o and_o tell_v also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v be_v upon_o his_o prayer_n miraculous_o restore_v to_o health_n and_o have_v his_o life_n draw_v out_o for_o fifteen_o year_n more_o 2._o chron._n 32._o 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o can_v also_o remember_v that_o david_n soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o grave_n psal_n 103._o 4._o and_o that_o epaphroditus_n be_v sick_a and_o near_a unto_o death_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o phil._n 2._o 27._o have_v any_o man_n lose_v all_o his_o good_n in_o one_o day_n yea_o child_n also_o etc._n etc._n he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o with_o psal_n 24._o 1._o and_o with_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o have_v lose_v good_n and_o child_n do_v not_o only_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job._n 1._o 21._o but_o who_o also_o have_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o restore_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o last_o job._n 42._o 10._o be_v any_o man_n heavy_a load_v with_o his_o sin_n do_v he_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o do_v he_o not_o find_v or_o feel_v any_o comfort_n yea_o do_v he_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n oh_o how_o may_v he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n psal_n 103._o 9_o etc._n etc._n before_o handle_v with_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a not_o the_o whole_a to_o call_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a to_o repentance_n mat._n 9_o 12._o 13._o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luk._n 19_o 10._o that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 6._o with_o the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o prophet_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n isai_n 5._o 5._o 1._o with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o mat._n 11._o 28._o and_o last_o with_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v find_v comfort_n in_o such_o a_o heavy_a condition_n and_o against_o great_a and_o many_o sin_n viz._n of_o david_n of_o solomon_n of_o manasses_n of_o peter_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o zacheus_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o see_v then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v such_o excellent_a and_o such_o sweet_a comfort_n for_o every_o malady_n for_o every_o affliction_n for_o every_o heaviness_n who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thereby_o for_o they_o only_o can_v receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o the_o child_n bread_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o whelp_n mat._n 15._o 26._o neither_o do_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o dog_n neither_o do_v such_o pearl_n become_v swine_n mat._n 7._o 6._o all_o this_o hitherto_o say_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o write_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o the_o preach_v thereof_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n i_o say_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a for_o as_o touch_v the_o writing_n thereof_o howsoever_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v write_v only_o by_o the_o voluntary_a accord_n of_o man_n not_o by_o any_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o therefore_o it_o
be_v as_o well_o now_o if_o we_o have_v no_o word_n write_v at_o all_o but_o that_o all_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o only_o by_o tradition_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a both_o that_o god_n himself_o command_v the_o word_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o be_v write_v and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v so_o write_v to_o very_o great_a purpose_n and_o for_o very_o great_a use_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o word_n be_v write_v by_o god_n express_a commandment_n many_o place_n do_v testify_v jer._n 30._o 2._o and_o 36._o 2._o revel_v 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o special_a purpose_n of_o so_o write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v two_o first_o that_o the_o church_n may_v the_o less_o err_v touch_v the_o word_n for_o if_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o tradition_n man_n may_v have_v devise_v what_o they_o will_v and_o pretend_v a_o tradition_n &_o who_o almost_o can_v have_v control_v they_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n both_o of_o faith_n &_o also_o of_o manner_n against_o which_o no_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v it_o please_v god_n to_o command_v his_o word_n to_o be_v write_v for_o the_o better_a examine_v of_o all_o other_o writing_n and_o preach_n thereby_o second_o it_o be_v so_o write_v that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o well_o private_o to_o read_v as_o public_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o preach_v the_o rather_o because_o sometime_o by_o persecution_n sometime_o by_o sickness_n sometime_o by_o extremity_n of_o weather_n sometime_o by_o imprisonment_n sometime_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o public_a ministry_n thereof_o touch_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n take_v order_n also_o in_o that_o behalf_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o all_o by_o sound_a interpretation_n and_o by_o wise_a application_n of_o it_o according_a to_o person_n and_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o right_n divide_v thereof_o as_o every_o one_o need_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o age_n of_o sex_n of_o call_v of_o state_n and_o condition_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o what_o a_o singular_a benefit_n be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n poor_a as_o well_o as_o rich_a base_a as_o well_o as_o honourable_a may_v have_v the_o word_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o word_n as_o their_o several_a necessity_n require_v and_o true_o though_o a_o man_n know_v never_o so_o much_o yea_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n yet_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a partly_o to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n which_o be_v always_o imperfect_a 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o partly_o to_o help_v his_o memory_n in_o those_o thing_n he_o know_v yea_o to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o hole_n thereof_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v hear_v may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n run_v out_o heb._n 2._o 1._o and_o partly_o to_o quicken_v he_o both_o to_o obedience_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o his_o comfort_n for_o his_o humble_v for_o his_o strengthen_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v for_o his_o raise_n if_o he_o shall_v fall_v and_o many_o other_o way_n for_o alas_o what_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v but_o drowsy_a and_o dull_a need_v both_o to_o be_v awaken_v daily_o and_o also_o with_o the_o spur_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v quicken_v yea_o what_o be_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n of_o love_n of_o zeal_n of_o meekness_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o any_o piety_n in_o any_o man_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o a_o little_a fire_n a_o coal_n or_o two_o kindle_v under_o and_o in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o greenewood_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v quench_v and_o go_v out_o without_o continual_a puff_a and_o blow_v for_o nourish_v maintain_v and_o increase_a thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n only_o a_o great_a benefit_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o writing_n and_o preach_v thereof_o that_o so_o they_o may_v both_o hear_v it_o and_o read_v it_o but_o also_o because_o they_o may_v at_o all_o time_n both_o confer_v thereof_o with_o other_o and_o also_o private_o meditate_v thereof_o by_o themselves_o yea_o this_o conference_n and_o meditation_n must_v go_v with_o hear_v and_o read_v otherwise_o all_o hear_n and_o read_v will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n yea_o whatsoever_o we_o learn_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o will_v quick_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n do_v talk_v and_o confer_v together_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n concern_v christ_n luk_n 24._o 14._o and_o as_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o hear_v but_o confer_v together_o of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n viz._n which_o they_o have_v hear_v be_v so_o or_o no_o act_v 17._o 11._o so_o may_v and_o must_v and_o will_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v touch_v the_o thing_n they_o hear_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o meditation_n therefore_o as_o joshua_n be_v command_v to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n josh_n 1._o 8._o and_o as_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o be_v the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bless_v psal_n 1._o 2._o to_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o bless_a company_n that_o do_v not_o so_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o david_n himself_o who_o prove_v his_o exceed_a love_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o whereof_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n sick_a and_o the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o well_o express_v by_o this_o argument_n say_v oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n continual_o psal_n 119._o 97._o this_o be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o wherein_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v even_o in_o the_o night_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o bed_n when_o they_o have_v no_o light_n whereby_o they_o may_v read_v in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o walk_v or_o ride_v in_o their_o sickness_n lameness_n and_o in_o imprisonment_n when_o all_o other_o comfort_n do_v fail_v they_o yea_o in_o their_o old_a age_n and_o when_o their_o eyesight_n be_v either_o dim_a and_o weak_a not_o able_a to_o endure_v read_v or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v deaf_a not_o hear_v any_o thing_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o speech_n of_o any_o final_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v loathsome_a unto_o they_o even_o then_o i_o say_v may_v the_o child_n of_o god_n exercise_v themselves_o to_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o to_o a_o sweet_a pass_v away_o of_o the_o time_n in_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o more_o because_o the_o wicked_a not_o have_v this_o privilege_n do_v either_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o eat_v drink_v swill_a card_v dice_a dance_a chamber_a wantonness_n and_o in_o all_o vanity_n or_o else_o they_o find_v all_o thing_n more_o tedious_a unto_o they_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v above_o all_o thing_n great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o former_a use_n because_o it_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o our_o heart_n job._n 22._o 22._o pro._n 2._o 2._o and_o 10._o &_o 3._o 3._o 4._o so_o that_o when_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n that_o rob_v we_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o yea_o though_o man_n take_v away_o our_o life_n yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v continue_v with_o we_o for_o this_o be_v that_o good_a part_n that_o mary_n do_v choose_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o luk._n 10._o 42._o this_o especial_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o of_o the_o wicked_a hear_v the_o word_n read_v the_o word_n confer_v of_o the_o word_n &_o no_o doubt_n also_o but_o do_v oft_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n though_o sometime_o rather_o for_o evil_a then_o for_o good_a as_o all_o papist_n &_o heretic_n do_v study_v the_o word_n the_o more_o to_o maintain_v their_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v lay_v and_o lock_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o their_o everlasting_a good_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a
abject_a person_n much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v no_o more_o esteem_v then_o boy_n or_o child_n the_o suffer_v also_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o die_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o what_o do_v it_o declare_v but_o that_o they_o have_v that_o noble_a mind_n for_o the_o contemn_v of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o what_o be_v more_o princely_a and_o kingly_a than_o this_o if_o it_o be_v also_o account_v fortitude_n for_o the_o common_a soldier_n to_o follow_v his_o captain_n and_o to_o adventure_v any_o danger_n though_o it_o be_v with_o loss_n of_o life_n wherein_o he_o have_v see_v his_o captain_n go_v before_o he_o shall_v we_o not_o account_v it_o fortitude_n likewise_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o endanger_v and_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o wherein_o christ_n jesus_n their_o chief_a captain_n have_v go_v before_o they_o to_o proceed_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o god_n child_n let_v this_o be_v our_o four_o meditation_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o whereas_o by_o nature_n through_o our_o foresay_a bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o every_o worldly_a vanity_n we_o be_v also_o captive_n unto_o death_n itself_o and_o prisoner_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n now_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o victory_n through_o our_o say_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 7._o â—5_n that_o we_o may_v victorious_o triumph_v over_o death_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n say_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o and_o again_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o five_o as_o king_n that_o have_v power_n and_o courage_n do_v protect_v and_o defend_v their_o subject_n from_o foreign_a power_n so_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v valiant_o protect_v and_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n except_o themselves_o do_v cowardly_a and_o slavish_o run_v unto_o they_o or_o will_v not_o be_v release_v from_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v six_o as_o when_o god_n the_o father_n set_v christ_n jesus_n his_o king_n upon_o zion_n his_o holy_a mountain_n that_o be_v over_o his_o church_n he_o give_v he_o upon_o his_o ask_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n even_o to_o crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2._o 8._o so_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n jesus_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o all_o other_o thing_n likewise_o be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n reu._n 21._o 7._o yea_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o and_o will_v give_v they_o power_n over_o nation_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n reu._n 2._o 26._o 27._o hereby_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n recover_v that_o right_n unto_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o adam_n and_o have_v likewise_o liberty_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v that_o such_o restraint_n of_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n then_o and_o to_o the_o church_n also_o in_o these_o day_n a_o testimony_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o former_a loss_n of_o all_o thing_n hereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v power_n with_o sobriety_n and_o without_o offence_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o beseem_v their_o call_n and_o with_o observation_n of_o some_o other_o rule_v in_o the_o word_n to_o use_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n free_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o their_o comfort_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o their_o honest_a delight_n for_o unto_o the_o pure_a only_o be_v all_o such_o thing_n pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieve_a that_o be_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 2._o 15._o but_o of_o this_o right_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o thing_n more_o afterward_o moreover_o thereby_o also_o howsoever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v here_o for_o a_o time_n by_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n molest_v and_o vex_v yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o all_o such_o enemy_n shall_v be_v full_o subdue_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o a_o pot_n break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o potter_n yea_o they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o be_v their_o head_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o do_v by_o they_o yea_o even_o as_o the_o head_n do_v use_v the_o hand_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o execute_v what_o itself_o shall_v think_v good_a against_o all_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o shall_v christ_n jesus_n use_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o censure_n thereof_o to_o correct_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o heathenish_a condition_n and_o behaviour_n among_o they_o and_o to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v by_o excommunication_n and_o such_o other_o like_o severe_a course_n to_o make_v such_o as_o be_v as_o king_n and_o captain_n in_o all_o evil_a to_o stoop_v and_o bend_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o iron_n psalm_n 149._o 7._o 8._o not_o only_o i_o say_v shall_v christ_n thus_o use_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n to_o bridle_v and_o subdue_v the_o wicked_a but_o also_o he_o shall_v use_v christian_a king_n and_o prince_n by_o little_a and_o little_a even_o by_o the_o sword_n to_o vanquish_v all_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n till_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n leave_v that_o shall_v profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n thereof_o especial_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v use_v such_o christian_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o some_o other_o also_o to_o join_v with_o they_o though_o perhaps_o in_o worldly_a respect_n and_o in_o desire_n of_o the_o spoil_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n even_o of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o that_o shall_v take_v his_o part_n prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o even_o to_o make_v they_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v their_o flesh_n and_o to_o burn_v they_o with_o fire_n revel_v 17._o 16._o seventh_o touch_v other_o princely_a virtue_n as_o king_n be_v to_o be_v amiable_a and_o courteous_a to_o the_o good_a and_o austere_a and_o severe_a to_o the_o wicked_a so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o kingly_a grace_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemptible_a in_o their_o eye_n but_o they_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 15_o 4._o all_o their_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o they_o that_o be_v excellent_a upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 3._o but_o they_o haunt_v not_o with_o vain_a person_n neither_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o dissembler_n but_o hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 26._o 4._o 5._o yea_o they_o may_v call_v god_n himself_o tâ—_n witness_n that_o such_o as_o hate_v he_o they_o also_o do_v hate_n and_o they_o do_v earnest_o contend_v with_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o yea_o that_o they_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o enemy_n psal_n 139._o 21._o 22._o yea_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v to_o kingly_a dignity_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v king_n spiritual_o by_o christ_n jesus_n together_o with_o other_o yet_o
their_o eye_n will_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n shall_v serve_v they_o but_o deceitful_a person_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o their_o house_n neither_o shall_v such_o as_o tell_v lie_v remain_v in_o their_o sight_n yea_o betimes_o and_o wiâ—h_v all_o speed_n for_o fear_n of_o further_a dishonour_n to_o god_n by_o further_a infection_n of_o their_o people_n they_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o their_o land_n as_o nigh_o as_o they_o can_v not_o leave_v one_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 101._o 6._o 7._o 8._o as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n also_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v merciful_a so_o be_v they_o after_o a_o kingly_a manner_n they_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o can_v recompense_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o and_o from_o who_o they_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o luk_n 6._o 34._o etc._n etc._n and_o although_o according_a to_o god_n law_n for_o king_n their_o care_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gather_v much_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o to_o occupy_v themselves_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o learn_v thereby_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 1â—_n 17._o 18._o 19_o and_o so_o likewise_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 20._o yet_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o of_o his_o princely_a bounty_n cast_v outward_a thing_n the_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o they_o mat._n 6._o 33._o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o lay_v up_o gold_n like_o dust_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n as_o the_o flint_n of_o the_o river_n job_n 22._o 24._o so_o they_o according_o to_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n who_o give_v silver_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 1._o king_n 10._o 27._o be_v merciful_a and_o lend_v they_o distribute_v or_o disperse_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o their_o righteousness_n do_v endure_v that_o be_v they_o be_v still_o by_o the_o continual_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o able_a to_o give_v psal_n 112._o 5._o and_o so_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o ready_a to_o communicate_v they_o lay_v a_o sure_a fonudatien_n for_o themselves_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o 19_o eight_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v king_n because_o howsoever_o here_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o be_v often_o judge_v and_o condemn_v most_o unjust_o and_o unrighteous_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n yet_o as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n yea_o the_o angel_n viz._n the_o wicked_a angel_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o unrighteous_a judgement_n that_o by_o the_o world_n have_v be_v before_o give_v against_o they_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 3._o yea_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v their_o head_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v their_o sentence_n but_o also_o because_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o accuse_v by_o the_o world_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o at_o that_o time_n even_o at_o the_o great_a judgement_n day_n they_o shall_v be_v accuser_n of_o their_o wrongful_a accuser_n and_o of_o their_o unrighteous_a judge_n to_o the_o most_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n against_o their_o former_a accuser_n and_o judge_n according_a to_o their_o accusation_n of_o they_o present_v unto_o he_o and_o last_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n so_o give_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o shall_v be_v ratify_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o child_n of_o god_n nine_o final_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n say_v to_o be_v make_v king_n because_o as_o they_o in_o kingly_a manner_n be_v rich_o and_o sumptuous_o apparel_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o with_o his_o princely_a robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a new_a man_n be_v both_o glorious_a within_o by_o their_o faith_n love_n hope_v patience_n humility_n etc._n etc._n and_o beautiful_a also_o outward_o by_o those_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o as_o they_o fare_v royal_o every_o day_n have_v the_o dainty_a diet_n that_o have_v be_v before_o also_o mention_v so_o also_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v as_o king_n be_v crown_v with_o crown_n of_o gold_n revel_v 4._o 4._o yea_o with_o better_a than_o gold_n even_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n james_n 1._o 12._o with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 4_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o crown_n belong_v to_o the_o least_o of_o god_n child_n all_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o put_v in_o also_o the_o triple_a crown_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o fool_n and_o of_o villain_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o sit_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o other_o prince_n much_o less_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v among_o they_o in_o respect_n i_o say_v of_o this_o crown_n thus_o belong_v to_o the_o poor_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n all_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o the_o soldier_n in_o derision_n put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n jesus_n mat._n 27._o 29._o and_o the_o which_o christ_n jesus_n do_v patient_o wear_v the_o better_a to_o purchase_v the_o foresay_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n life_n and_o glory_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v not_o decorum_n and_o fit_a for_o prince_n that_o in_o their_o minority_n be_v clothe_v and_o feed_v so_o royal_o and_o afterward_o crown_v so_o glorious_o to_o stand_v therefore_o also_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o throne_n far_o more_o stately_a then_o ever_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n though_o it_o be_v make_v of_o ivory_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o best_a gold_n have_v six_o step_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o twelve_o lion_n upon_o the_o say_a step_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a throne_n in_o any_o kingdom_n 1._o king_n 10._o 18._o etc._n etc._n this_o throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o for_o so_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o himself_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n reu._n 3._o 21._o by_o these_o thing_n before_o speak_v especial_o by_o some_o of_o they_o it_o appear_v what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o all_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o whereas_o all_o earthly_a king_n have_v their_o kingdom_n without_o they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v they_o as_o well_o within_o they_o as_o without_o they_o whereas_o earthly_a king_n have_v earthly_a jewel_n and_o earthly_a apparel_n and_o earthly_a crown_n make_v of_o earthen_a matter_n such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v their_o robe_n their_o jewel_n and_o their_o crown_n from_o heavenly_a place_n and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a matter_n whereas_o earthly_a king_n be_v robe_a and_o deck_v with_o jewel_n as_o also_o crown_v by_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v base_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v robe_a deck_v and_o crown_v by_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n whereas_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v peculiar_a but_o to_o one_o of_o the_o king_n child_n and_o that_o to_o a_o son_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o none_o of_o the_o daughter_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v heir_n male_a alive_a have_v any_o part_n though_o they_o be_v many_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o christ_n jesus_n whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v whereas_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o enjoy_v present_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heir_n unto_o they_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o the_o death_n of_o
former_a king_n this_o kingdom_n the_o child_n of_o god_n enjoy_v and_o be_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o new_o bear_v child_n to_o god_n and_o they_o have_v the_o present_a possession_n of_o their_o kingly_a dignity_n even_o here_o on_o eath_n revelat._n 5._o 10._o according_a to_o that_o before_o say_v in_o that_o behalf_n whereas_o earthly_a king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v all_o momentanie_n and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n both_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o their_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a and_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o who_o they_o be_v king_n and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o kingly_a dignity_n sith_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v such_o king_n and_o have_v such_o kingdom_n how_o great_a be_v their_o dignity_n in_o this_o behalf_n among_o other_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n in_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o this_o be_v one_o that_o even_o king_n shall_v proceed_v of_o he_o genes_n 17._o 6._o the_o like_a promise_n be_v renew_v to_o jaakob_n afterward_o genes_n 35._o 11._o and_o what_o king_n be_v they_o which_o god_n promise_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n sure_o earthly_a king_n for_o though_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o that_o promise_n be_v rather_o a_o earthly_a than_o a_o heavenly_a promise_n if_o god_n himself_o then_o promise_v this_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o abraham_n and_o jaakob_n that_o king_n even_o earthly_a king_n shall_v proceed_v of_o they_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o concern_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o not_o some_o of_o they_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v before_o to_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o some_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o jaakob_n to_o be_v king_n but_o all_o be_v king_n and_o such_o king_n as_o before_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o very_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a be_v this_o their_o kingly_a dignity_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o all_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o no_o value_n yea_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n separate_v from_o it_o though_o put_v together_o be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a molehill_n or_o a_o filthy_a dunghill_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o much_o better_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v as_o poor_a as_o lazarus_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n desire_v only_o to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o crumb_n or_o scrap_n that_o shall_v fall_v from_o his_o table_n luke_n 16._o 21._o then_o of_o the_o great_a potentate_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o kingly_a dignity_n yea_o if_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n know_v the_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o they_o and_o his_o own_o woeful_a state_n he_o will_v change_v state_n with_o they_o if_o he_o may_v and_o though_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o kingdom_n beside_o he_o will_v give_v they_o all_o for_o the_o one_o kingdom_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o give_v also_o to_o boot_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v beside_o not_o to_o his_o shirt_n alone_o but_o even_o to_o his_o skin_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o christ_n kingly_a title_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o for_o their_o great_a and_o honourable_a condition_n thereby_o to_o proceed_v to_o other_o title_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n psal_n 18._o 22._o mark_n 12._o 10._o ephe._n 20._o so_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n particular_o and_o several_o consider_v be_v call_v live_v stone_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o as_o also_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n revel_v 3._o 12._o according_a to_o which_o phrase_n also_o david_n pray_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v as_o the_o corner_n stone_n grave_v or_o carve_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o palace_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o palace_n viz._n for_o god_n himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o psal_n 144._o 12._o joint_o also_o consider_v they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o peter_n a_o spiritual_a house_n yea_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o live_a god_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o walk_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o therefore_o also_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o how_o great_a this_o honour_n be_v have_v be_v show_v before_o chap._n 16._o yea_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a because_o the_o wicked_a be_v habitation_n and_o house_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n mat._n 12._o 44._o be_v it_o not_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o a_o most_o dishonourable_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o country_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o of_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 18._o 6._o and_o that_o babel_n itself_o the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n the_o beauty_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v be_v a_o lodging_n for_o ziim_v ohim_n and_o limb_n and_o that_o ostrich_n shall_v dwell_v there_o and_o satyr_n shall_v dance_v there_o and_o dragon_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o palace_n thereof_o isai_n 13._o 21._o 22._o and_o jeremy_n 51._o 37._o how_o much_o more_o dishonourable_a than_o be_v it_o that_o man_n at_o the_o first_o create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n shall_v be_v habitation_n for_o devil_n be_v this_o dishonourable_a and_o shall_v it_o not_o then_o be_v honourable_a for_o man_n be_v new_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v also_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o graft_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o david_n isai_n 11._o 1._o and_o a_o righteous_a branch_n jerem._n 25._o 5._o and_o 33_o 15._o so_o all_o that_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n be_v call_v branch_n and_o graft_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 17._o etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 4._o 5._o 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 5._o so_o it_o be_v say_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5._o 14._o and_o second_o of_o all_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n or_o conversation_n that_o they_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n philip._n 2._o 15._o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o be_v dignify_v by_o a_o king_n with_o some_o of_o the_o king_n own_o kingly_a title_n so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o honour_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dignify_v with_o so_o many_o title_n of_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o great_a dignity_n thereby_o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n viz._n of_o their_o immunity_n from_o evil_n and_o of_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n belong_v unto_o they_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o god_n child_n brief_o mention_v the_o right_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n viz._n in_o the_o sixth_o respect_n why_o they_o be_v call_v king_n but_o that_o place_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o handle_v the_o same_o any_o thing_n large_o it_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o good_a importance_n and_o worthy_a of_o further_a consideration_n for_o the_o further_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n i_o will_v now_o return_v thereunto_o and_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o plentiful_o thereof_o concern_v therefore_o this_o life_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o double_a prerogative_n above_o the_o wicked_a first_o immunity_n from_o all_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n as_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a second_o right_a and_o interest_n into_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v any_o way_n good_a
moment_n either_o all_o be_v take_v from_o they_o or_o they_o be_v take_v from_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o riches_n that_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o their_o wing_n and_o as_o a_o eagle_n do_v fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n pro._n 23._o 5_o that_o be_v they_o be_v quick_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o out_o of_o reach_n as_o also_o oftentimes_o that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 17._o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o all_o prosperity_n especial_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o same_o further_a be_v manifest_a as_o by_o diverse_a other_o testimony_n so_o especial_o by_o that_o which_o before_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o job_n 15._o 29._o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o wicked_a from_o their_o wealth_n and_o other_o prosperity_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o like_o many_o rich_a man_n in_o these_o day_n be_v altogether_o careful_a for_o enlarge_a his_o barn_n to_o keep_v the_o great_a abundance_n of_o corn_n that_o his_o land_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v his_o pleasure_n for_o many_o year_n as_o think_v he_o have_v enough_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v long_o never_o think_v of_o any_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n neither_o take_v any_o care_n how_o to_o employ_v and_o bestow_v it_o well_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o that_o be_v in_o want_n do_v not_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n by_o this_o parable_n teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v oft_o time_n take_v away_o from_o their_o wealth_n and_o other_o prosperity_n in_o as_o much_o as_o when_o the_o say_v rich_a man_n be_v occupy_v in_o those_o former_a thought_n of_o enlarge_a his_o barn_n and_o take_v his_o ease_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v present_o say_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o and_o than_o who_o shall_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v luk_n 12_o 20._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n zophar_n say_v the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n though_o his_o excellency_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n &_o his_o head_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n yet_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o dung_n and_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v he_o he_o shall_v fly_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o and_o shall_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n so_o that_o the_o eye_n which_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o and_o his_o place_n shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o job_n 20._o 5._o david_n testify_v the_o very_a same_o i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o the_o wicked_a strong_a and_o spread_a himself_o like_o a_o bay_a tree_n yet_o he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v go_v and_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v psal_n 37._o 35._o 36._o do_v any_o man_n require_v example_n of_o these_o two_o point_n for_o the_o first_o let_v he_o consider_v his_o own_o experience_n of_o many_o daily_a that_o be_v leave_v great_a portion_n and_o yet_o live_v wicked_o come_v to_o extreme_a beggary_n for_o the_o second_o that_o many_o of_o the_o wicked_a have_v great_a state_n be_v themselves_o take_v from_o all_o how_o soon_o be_v nabal_n 1._o samuel_n 25._o 38._o ahab_n 1._o king_n 22._o 37._o saneherib_n 2._o king_n 19_o 37._o nebuchadnezer_n dan._n 4._o 28._o and_o herod_n act_v 12._o 23._o how_o soon_o i_o say_v be_v all_o these_o take_v from_o all_o their_o wealth_n from_o all_o their_o honour_n from_o all_o their_o worldly_a prosperity_n touch_v both_o the_o former_a point_n joint_o how_o soon_o do_v haman_n and_o belshazzer_n lose_v both_o riches_n and_o honour_n withal_o their_o other_o earthly_a prosperity_n and_o life_n itself_o neither_o only_a be_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a take_v from_o they_o or_o they_o from_o it_o but_o sometime_o also_o themselves_o be_v so_o burden_a therewith_o that_o howsover_o they_o get_v it_o with_o great_a pain_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o also_o with_o some_o pleasure_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o well_o till_o they_o be_v disburden_v of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o drunkard_n and_o glutton_n who_o drink_v large_o and_o eat_v greedy_o but_o have_v over_o much_o charge_v their_o stomach_n they_o be_v sick_a and_o very_o sick_a till_o they_o have_v ungorge_v themselves_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o this_o similitude_n as_o think_v the_o same_o too_o rude_a and_o homely_a for_o so_o divine_a a_o argument_n as_o now_o i_o be_o occupy_v in_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o zophar_n use_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o whereby_o he_o do_v most_o elegant_o and_o excellent_o set_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o behalf_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v he_o have_v devour_v substance_n and_o he_o shall_v vomit_v it_o for_o god_n shall_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n job_n 20._o 15._o and_o again_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o labour_n that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o get_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o shall_v devour_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o again_o sure_o he_o shall_v feel_v no_o quietness_n in_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o drunkard_n and_o glutton_n that_o be_v more_o than_o cropfull_a be_v also_o cropsick_a and_o torment_v in_o their_o body_n till_o they_o have_v empty_v themselves_o neither_o shall_v he_o reserve_v of_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v there_o shall_v none_o of_o his_o meat_n be_v leave_v therefore_o none_o shall_v hope_v for_o his_o good_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o abundance_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o pain_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 20._o 21._o 22._o this_o be_v somewhat_o manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o achan_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v take_v a_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n two_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n of_o fifty_o shekel_n weight_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o jericho_n be_v force_v himself_o to_o bring_v all_o forth_o and_o so_o he_o with_o all_o his_o family_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n josh_n 7._o 20._o it_o be_v more_o manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n who_o have_v greedy_o take_v thirthy_a piece_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o betray_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n make_v as_o much_o haste_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o get_v it_o and_o he_o come_v unsent_a for_o and_o bring_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o throw_v it_o down_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 27._o 5._o 2._o if_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o thus_o with_o their_o wealth_n and_o other_o prosperity_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o their_o prosperity_n that_o there_o be_v of_o their_o wealth_n yet_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o other_o calamity_n that_o they_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o adversity_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o in_o their_o prosperity_n to_o inoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n for_o what_o gain_v gehezi_n by_o the_o two_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o two_o change_n of_o garment_n which_o by_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n he_o get_v of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a do_v not_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o 2._o king_n 5._o 27._o whether_o then_o have_v he_o be_v better_a to_o have_v be_v without_o the_o wealth_n or_o without_o naaman_n leprosy_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o that_o perhaps_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v account_v wicked_a though_o in_o that_o particular_a he_o be_v very_o faulty_a what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v wicked_a last_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o gather_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n together_o be_v sometime_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o future_a good_a of_o his_o child_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o with_o ease_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v scrape_v and_o rake_v together_o with_o much_o pain_n so_o say_v solomon_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o just_a pro._n 13._o 22._o so_o also_o say_v job_n though_o he_o shall_v heap_v up_o silver_n as_o the_o dust_n and_o prepare_v raiment_n as_o the_o clay_n he_o may_v prepare_v it_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v put_v it_o on_o and_o the_o innocent_a shall_v divide_v his_o silver_n job_n 27._o 16._o hereof_o haman_n be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a example_n for_o be_v not_o his_o house_n give_v
they_o in_o nothing_o to_o fear_v their_o adversary_n why_o so_o because_o say_v he_o this_o be_v to_o they_o a_o token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n philip._n 1._o 28._o so_o he_o show_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o comparison_n of_o equal_n that_o even_o as_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o persecute_v they_o be_v a_o token_n and_o manifest_a testimony_n to_o such_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o that_o they_o shall_v perish_v so_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o they_o and_o persecute_v by_o they_o be_v a_o great_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o that_o by_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o perdition_n may_v for_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n work_v repentance_n be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o once_o by_o any_o good_a testimony_n be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n shall_v never_o perish_v six_o by_o suffer_v a_o little_a smart_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n here_o they_o do_v the_o better_o learn_v both_o what_o all_o be_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o also_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o they_o in_o bear_v the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o how_o thankful_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o respect_n whereof_o these_o light_n and_o momentany_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o as_o fillip_n and_o fleabite_n and_o consequent_o also_o they_o learn_v how_o they_o be_v to_o pity_v they_o that_o be_v go_v towards_o the_o place_n of_o such_o torment_n and_o how_o in_o pity_n they_o be_v to_o labour_v their_o reclaim_n and_o convert_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a particular_a point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v learn_v by_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o all_o which_o may_v be_v much_o more_o enlarge_v but_o find_v this_o treatise_n to_o arise_v to_o a_o far_o great_a volume_n then_o at_o the_o first_o i_o make_v account_n of_o i_o be_o thereby_o force_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o write_v the_o more_o brief_o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o brief_o set_v down_o in_o that_o behalf_n it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o exchange_n sometime_o of_o momentany_a affliction_n for_o temporary_a blessing_n be_v no_o detriment_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o exceed_a gain_n and_o benefit_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o of_o god_n child_n be_v subject_a also_o to_o extraordinary_a death_n as_o eli_n break_v his_o neck_n fall_v backward_o 1._o sam._n 4._o 18._o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o lion_n 1._o king_n 13._o 24._o noble_a josiah_n die_v of_o the_o wound_n that_o he_o have_v take_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a egyptian_n 2._o king_n 23._o 29._o and_o that_o for_o go_v somewhat_o obstinate_o as_o it_o seem_v against_o pharo_n neco_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 2._o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sleep_v that_o be_v to_o have_v die_v somewhat_o extraordinary_o &_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n for_o abuse_v and_o disorder_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 30._o if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v object_v and_o so_o confirm_v by_o these_o former_a and_o other_o the_o like_a example_n and_o upon_o those_o ground_n it_o be_v further_o demand_v how_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o death_n psal_n 6._o 5._o and_o 30._o 9_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o although_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o learning_n any_o thing_n except_o only_o either_o of_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a or_o of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o by_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n do_v luk._n 16._o 23._o yet_o in_o such_o sickness_n unto_o death_n there_o may_v be_v before_o death_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v repentance_n in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o such_o particular_a sin_n as_o whereby_o they_o see_v they_o have_v procure_v such_o particular_a chastisement_n upon_o themselves_o and_o so_o by_o judge_v of_o themselves_o for_o the_o say_a sin_n they_o have_v the_o better_a assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v after_o mention_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 32._o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o general_a end_n of_o affliction_n before_o mention_v viz._n that_o we_o may_v live_v heb._n 12._o 9_o again_o both_o further_a to_o amplify_v that_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n and_o also_o now_o to_o show_v some_o other_o use_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o they_o be_v so_o afflict_v especial_o for_o particular_a sin_n that_o other_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o live_v after_o their_o say_a untimely_a death_n see_v how_o he_o who_o they_o call_v father_n judge_v every_o man_n as_o well_o his_o own_o child_n as_o other_o according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o this_o world_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n may_v afterward_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o their_o dwell_n here_o in_o the_o more_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o the_o more_o tremble_a philip._n 2._o 12._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o they_o be_v afflict_v and_o load_v with_o affliction_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o their_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n to_o such_o as_o do_v before_o doubt_v thereof_o as_o think_v all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o rather_o because_o god_n have_v so_o compass_v and_o wall_v they_o about_o with_o his_o mercy_n then_o in_o a_o simple_a and_o a_o pure_a love_n towards_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o this_o evident_a by_o the_o answer_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n when_o god_n have_v ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o consider_v job_n and_o all_o his_o uprightness_n etc._n etc._n do_v job_n say_v satan_n fear_v god_n for_o nought_o have_v thou_o not_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n thou_o have_v bless_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o substance_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o land_n but_o stretch_v out_o now_o thy_o hand_n and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v not_o blaspheme_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n job_n 1._o 8._o 9_o 10._o do_v not_o satan_n in_o these_o word_n plain_o accuse_v job_n to_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v only_o in_o hypocrisy_n &_o c_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o try_v job_n &_o to_o exercise_v he_o with_o many_o affliction_n one_o after_o another_o &_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o job_n by_o satan_n &_o for_o declaration_n of_o his_o integrity_n to_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o by_o this_o occasion_n to_o insert_v here_o another_o benefit_n by_o affliction_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n concern_v themselves_o as_o by_o wrestle_v a_o man_n sometime_o know_v his_o own_o strength_n better_o than_o before_o he_o do_v so_o oftentimes_o by_o affliction_n a_o man_n better_o know_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o for_o his_o further_a comfort_n then_o before_o he_o do_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v so_o afflict_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v on_o they_o our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v by_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a whether_o he_o or_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a answer_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v on_o he_o joh._n 9_o 2._o 3._o so_o it_o seem_v that_o lazarus_n be_v therefore_o sick_a &_o die_v of_o his_o sickness_n soon_o than_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o shall_v have_v die_v not_o for_o any_o special_a sin_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o the_o
daniel_n that_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o their_o den_n among_o they_o continue_v there_o a_o whole_a night_n and_o the_o den_n mouth_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o great_a stone_n none_o of_o they_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n dan_o 6._o 22._o and_o yet_o the_o same_o lion_n catch_v daniel_n accuser_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n cast_v into_o their_o den_n and_o break_v all_o their_o bone_n in_o piece_n ere_o they_o come_v at_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o den_n vers_fw-la 24._o that_o lion_n also_o that_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v behave_v himself_o unlike_o a_o child_n in_o transgress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o commission_n be_v not_o only_o restrain_v from_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o say_a prophet_n or_o to_o his_o ass_n whereon_o he_o ride_v but_o also_o attend_v thereupon_o that_o no_o other_o wild_a beast_n may_v tear_v in_o piece_n either_o the_o say_v dead_a body_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o his_o ass_n but_o that_o the_o say_v dead_a body_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a to_o be_v bury_v when_o also_o the_o other_o prophet_n that_o have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n come_v to_o fetch_v the_o say_a body_n to_o bury_v the_o same_o the_o lion_n suffer_v he_o quiet_o to_o take_v it_o to_o lay_v it_o on_o his_o ass_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o 1._o king_n 13._o 24._o the_o caterpillar_n grasshopper_n fly_n louse_n and_o frog_n be_v send_v to_o plague_v the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o more_o speedy_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n touch_v senseless_a creature_n when_o god_n command_v the_o fire_n not_o to_o hurt_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o burn_v any_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n or_o scorch_v their_o garment_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o smell_n of_o fire_n about_o they_o dan._n 3._o 27._o yet_o so_o hot_a be_v the_o furnace_n make_v that_o the_o flame_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o devour_v those_o man_n that_o bring_v forth_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n verse_n 22._o not_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o come_v near_o it_o to_o cast_v in_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n the_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n send_v to_o fetch_v elija_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o the_o three_o captain_n and_o his_o fifty_o that_o by_o humble_v himself_o to_o elija_n and_o crave_v his_o favour_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o king_n 1._o 14._o the_o fire_n that_o consume_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n have_v no_o power_n over_o lot_n and_o they_o that_o go_v out_o with_o he_o though_o the_o air_n be_v never_o so_o dangerous_o infect_v yet_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o abide_v in_o the_o shdow_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o trust_n in_o he_o god_n will_v preserve_v from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n that_o kill_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o plague_n that_o destroy_v at_o noon_n day_n so_o that_o although_o a_o thousand_o fall_n on_o their_o left_a side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o they_o psal_n 91._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o yet_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n touch_v outward_a preseruation_n must_v still_o be_v remember_v to_o be_v with_o condition_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o live_v and_o not_o better_o by_o death_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_n to_o come_v isai_n 57_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o liquid_a water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o of_o jordan_n contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n stand_v upon_o heap_n and_o become_v like_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o the_o hard_a rock_n a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v water_n likewise_o unto_o they_o this_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v such_o a_o league_n with_o all_o creature_n for_o his_o child_n that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n with_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o weaned_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 11._o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o 65._o 25._o the_o like_a almost_o be_v that_o his_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o evil_a beast_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o their_o land_n that_o so_o they_o may_v dwell_v safe_o even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n ezek._n 34._o 25._o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a danger_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v such_o a_o covenant_n for_o his_o child_n with_o all_o creature_n what_o creature_n dare_v to_o transgress_v it_o when_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n command_v all_o his_o people_n that_o none_o shall_v hurt_v izaak_n nor_o his_o wife_n do_v not_o izaak_n then_o live_v in_o the_o more_o peace_n so_o that_o he_o sow_v in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o do_v gen._n 26._o 11._o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o heathen_a king_n to_o his_o heathen_a people_n that_o be_v worse_o than_o unreasonable_a creature_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o authentical_a with_o all_o his_o creature_n the_o very_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n bind_v all_o other_o creature_n to_o the_o peace_n &_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o they_o if_o once_o it_o be_v know_v that_o a_o king_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o another_o people_n betwixt_o who_o and_o his_o people_n there_o be_v before_o hostility_n and_o open_a war_n do_v not_o all_o such_o a_o king_n subject_n lay_v down_o all_o their_o weapon_n of_o war_n and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o other_o with_o who_o they_o before_o have_v have_v mortal_a war_n be_v the_o league_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n of_o that_o force_n with_o his_o subject_n for_o their_o former_a enemy_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o league_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n with_o his_o child_n be_v of_o much_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v all_o his_o creature_n to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o his_o say_a child_n albeit_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n rom._n 8._o 20_o 21._o very_o no_o king_n be_v of_o that_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o subject_n either_o by_o right_n or_o by_o tyranny_n and_o violence_n that_o god_n be_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v not_o every_o creature_n to_o god_n as_o the_o pot_n to_o the_o potter_n rom._n 9_o 21._o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n together_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n for_o such_o as_o do_v so_o love_n god_n and_o who_o by_o such_o love_n do_v the_o better_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n and_o so_o do_v show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o point_n be_v so_o plain_a by_o the_o contrary_a point_n before_o large_o handle_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o further_a confirmation_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n concern_v this_o present_a life_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o first_o of_o their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o also_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v these_o be_v two_o first_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a condemnation_n second_o that_o they_o be_v heir_n yea_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n both_o these_o follow_v upon_o those_o thing_n before_o speak_v concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o former_a it_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o god_n love_n
speak_v of_o condemnation_n especial_o of_o the_o extreme_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o by_o the_o extremity_n of_o diverse_a bodily_a pain_n here_o in_o this_o life_n even_o in_o some_o one_o member_n and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o of_o extreme_a toothache_n of_o the_o strangullion_n of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n or_o in_o the_o kidney_n of_o the_o gout_n of_o the_o colic_n and_o such_o like_a for_o if_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n be_v so_o intolerable_a what_o alas_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a thus_o only_o to_o have_v point_v at_o these_o thing_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v viz._n for_o their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o heir_n and_o have_v a_o great_a inheritance_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o again_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n thou_o be_v also_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n galat._n 4._o 7._o so_o peter_n join_v together_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o inheritance_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 4._o touch_v this_o inheritance_n as_o before_o we_o note_v certain_a degree_n of_o that_o condemnation_n from_o which_o we_o hear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v free_v the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o their_o dignity_n in_o that_o their_o deliverance_n so_o let_v we_o now_o also_o observe_v certain_a circumstance_n pertain_v to_o this_o inheritance_n for_o the_o better_a illustration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a inheritance_n although_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o before_o note_v the_o place_n of_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n as_o any_o degree_n of_o their_o condemnation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o dishonour_n to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o prince_n in_o which_o respect_n james_n and_o john_n desire_v to_o be_v place_v the_o one_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n yet_o to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a may_v well_o be_v account_v for_o a_o principal_a honour_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o place_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o mortal_a prince_n that_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a exaltation_n and_o glorification_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v often_o describe_v and_o express_v by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o great_a honour_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o second_o circumstance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o degree_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a viz._n that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v grace_v they_o with_o a_o most_o amiable_a countenance_n and_o most_o gracious_o speak_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o favour_n of_o a_o king_n be_v like_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o grass_n prou._n 19_o 12._o how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n david_n oppose_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n to_o all_o worldly_a prosperity_n desire_v by_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v more_o joy_n of_o heart_n thereby_o than_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o harvest_n and_o when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n do_v increase_v psal_n 4._o 6_o 7._o both_o these_o circumstance_n be_v the_o more_o because_o christ_n himself_o shall_v so_o place_v they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o so_o speak_v unto_o they_o public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a even_o before_o all_o their_o adversary_n the_o more_o public_o and_o in_o the_o great_a company_n that_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n do_v grace_v his_o old_a benefactor_n francis_n frescobald_n the_o italian_a merchant_n first_o in_o the_o open_a street_n in_o london_n dismount_v from_o his_o horse_n embrace_v he_o most_o familiar_o speak_v most_o kind_o unto_o he_o and_o invite_v he_o the_o same_o day_n to_o dinner_n before_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o attendant_n upon_o he_o and_o afterward_o at_o his_o come_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o embrace_v he_o again_o and_o speak_v also_o most_o kind_o as_o before_o and_o declare_v to_o the_o lord_n admiral_n and_o other_o noble_n with_o he_o what_o the_o say_v frescobald_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o at_o dinner_n place_v he_o next_o to_o himself_o the_o more_o public_o i_o say_v and_o before_o the_o more_o company_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n cromwell_n do_v so_o grace_v that_o poor_a decay_a merchant_n the_o great_a honour_n it_o be_v to_o the_o say_a merchant_n to_o be_v so_o grace_v how_o great_a then_o shall_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o god_n child_n be_v to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v so_o gracious_o speak_v unto_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n before_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o before_o all_o other_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o likewise_o before_o his_o own_o father_n before_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o devil_n themselves_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o hell_n the_o three_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o than_o ever_o before_o they_o have_v viz._n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o local_a be_v there_o where_o himself_o be_v in_o all_o glory_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o allege_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o plain_a by_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o all_o god_n child_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 24._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o a_o subject_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o service_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v always_o near_o unto_o he_o in_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n and_o in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n who_o therefore_o can_v express_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n itself_o god_n privy_a chamber_n and_o always_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n but_o of_o this_o further_a communion_n of_o god_n child_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o consequent_o also_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n more_o shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o these_o circumstance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n now_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o say_a inheritance_n itself_o and_o so_o to_o come_v even_o to_o the_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o their_o foresay_a communion_n with_o god_n let_v we_o understand_v the_o say_a inheritance_n to_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n thereby_o in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n before_o allege_v be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o great_a that_o any_o man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n unto_o he_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n herein_o the_o child_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o of_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a as_o they_o be_v call_v psal_n 29._o 1._o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o great_a or_o mighty_a but_o that_o have_v many_o
of_o apparel_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n as_o of_o meat_n to_o nourish_v he_o so_o â—n_v the_o resurrection_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v without_o either_o of_o both_o without_o meat_n and_o without_o apparel_n as_o concern_v marriage_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o wife_n be_v bestow_v in_o marriage_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 22._o 30._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o meat_n and_o apparel_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v forever_o without_o both_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n their_o body_n that_o be_v sow_v natural_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v spiritual_a body_n they_o shall_v still_o be_v body_n &_o the_o same_o body_n in_o substance_n that_o they_o be_v before_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o but_o touch_v their_o quality_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v many_o other_o way_n so_o also_o this_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o natural_a meat_n as_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v but_o altogether_o by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v now_o live_v in_o heaven_n this_o then_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o outward_a mean_n for_o their_o everlasting_a maintenance_n and_o preservation_n as_o here_o they_o do_v for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n for_o a_o time_n yea_o for_o a_o short_a time_n which_o for_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v half_o a_o time_n so_o have_v nothing_o they_o shall_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o happy_a than_o they_o be_v here_o have_v many_o thing_n man_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a here_o by_o have_v many_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o need_v nothing_o i_o mean_v no_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o without_o which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o live_v to_o illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o poor_a state_n and_o in_o a_o mean_a call_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o shoemaker_n a_o tailor_n a_o husbandman_n or_o such_o like_a can_v live_v without_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o such_o trade_n as_o the_o shoemaker_n can_v live_v without_o his_o last_o cutting-knife_n &_o awl_n the_o tailor_n without_o his_o shears_n and_o press_a iron_n the_o husbandman_n without_o his_o spade_n mattock_n flail_n plough_n hedge_v bill_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o wealth_n &_o high_a call_n among_o man_n have_v none_o of_o the_o former_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o worse_o but_o the_o better_a because_o he_o need_v no_o such_o thing_n now_o as_o without_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o live_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o meat_n nor_o apparel_n nor_o any_o other_o such_o outward_a thing_n for_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o state_n as_o here_o they_o have_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o happy_a and_o bless_a because_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o such_o thing_n beside_o all_o hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o happy_a and_o bless_a inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o life_n to_o come_v whereas_o here_o they_o have_v the_o company_n of_o man_n yea_o oft_o time_n of_o wretched_a &_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o of_o who_o they_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o we_o hear_v david_n do_v woe_n be_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o company_n our_o soul_n have_v too_o long_o dwell_v with_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o such_o company_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o society_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v more_o glorious_a then_o ever_o be_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n or_o then_o be_v all_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o show_v themselves_o most_o in_o all_o their_o kingly_a and_o princely_a robe_n &_o glory_n yea_o then_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v they_o shall_v have_v perfect_a communion_n with_o god_n himself_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n &_o be_v also_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n partaker_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o the_o second_o verse_n follow_v they_o shall_v i_o say_v see_v christ_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n &_o be_v themselves_o partaker_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n joh._n 17._o 22._o 23_o 24._o how_o sweet_a happy_a &_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o when_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n see_v christ_n but_o a_o little_a transfigure_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o moses_n &_o elias_n in_o some_o glory_n talk_v with_o he_o how_o be_v they_o affect_v how_o be_v they_o ravish_v how_o do_v peter_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n &_o c_o mat._n 17._o 4._o be_v they_o thus_o affect_v be_v they_o so_o ravish_v do_v they_o so_o desire_v still_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n only_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o two_o of_o his_o saint_n themselves_o be_v yet_o clog_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o clothe_v with_o corruption_n &_o mortality_n oh_o how_o happy_a then_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o perfect_a glory_n accompany_v and_o attend_v upon_o with_o million_o and_o many_o million_o of_o most_o glorious_a angel_n and_o when_o themselves_o also_o shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n and_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o measure_n be_v also_o crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n the_o prophet_n among_o diverse_a other_o argument_n whereby_o he_o provoke_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o this_o for_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v set_v he_o with_o the_o prince_n even_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n psal_n 113._o 1._o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o and_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n so_o great_a a_o honour_n so_o great_a a_o advancement_n to_o make_v poor_a man_n to_o sit_v with_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n what_o then_o be_v the_o dignity_n honour_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o inheritance_n be_v so_o ample_a and_o so_o excellent_a that_o how_o few_o soever_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o note_n note_n shall_v be_v admit_v thereunto_o none_o shall_v have_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o in_o all_o earthly_a inheritance_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o yea_o clean_a contrary_n the_o few_o they_o be_v among_o who_o any_o inheritance_n be_v divide_v the_o great_a be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o one_o and_o the_o more_o the_o heir_n of_o any_o inheritance_n be_v how_o ample_a soever_o the_o same_o be_v the_o less_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o one_o all_o hitherto_o say_v or_o which_o can_v be_v say_v yea_o more_o than_o any_o tongue_n can_v speak_v or_o then_o any_o heart_n can_v conceive_v be_v the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n though_o it_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o all_o speak_v before_o of_o this_o inheritance_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n this_o certainty_n of_o this_o inheritance_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v thereof_o do_v not_o only_o depend_v upon_o that_o before_o write_v of_o the_o safety_n both_o of_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o same_o inheritance_n belong_v but_o also_o upon_o diverse_a express_a scripture_n and_o upon_o diverse_a other_o reason_n touch_v scripture_n consider_v these_o that_o follow_v and_o many_o other_o the_o
like_a which_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o and_o diligent_a read_n will_v bring_v to_o thy_o understanding_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n viz._n which_o walk_v upright_o work_v righteousness_n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n slander_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n neither_o do_v evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o receive_v a_o falsereport_n that_o contemn_v a_o vile_a person_n but_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n and_o give_v not_o his_o money_n unto_o usury_n nor_o take_v reward_n against_o the_o innocent_a even_o this_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v psal_n 15._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 24_o 3._o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v as_o mount_v zion_n which_o can_v be_v remoove_v but_o remain_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 125._o 1._o whosoever_o hear_v of_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o these_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o viz._n not_o perfect_o for_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n but_o upright_o which_o therefore_o be_v place_v before_o note_n note_n all_o the_o particular_n follow_v in_o psal_n 15._o 2._o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o awise_o man_n which_o have_v build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o rock_n mat._n 7._o 24._o 25._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o mat._n 16._o 18._o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v i_o cast_v not_o away_o joh._n 6._o 37._o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n vers_fw-la 39_o marie_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o luk_n 0_o 42._o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v 2._o pet._n 1_o 10._o this_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v which_o endeavour_v sincere_o to_o do_v it_o as_o before_o be_v show_v abide_v ever_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 17._o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o express_v scripture_n many_o other_o the_o like_a there_o be_v but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o diligent_a reader_n touch_v other_o argument_n first_o the_o immutable_a constancy_n of_o god_n confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o and_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o num._n 23._o 19_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 29._o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v purpose_v and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o isai_n 46._o 10._o 11._o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 1._o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o god_n be_v faithful_a 2._o thes_n 3._o 3_o with_o god_n be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n â—ath_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a price_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v and_o god_n the_o father_n have_v receive_v for_o this_o inheritance_n for_o we_o all_o that_o be_v god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n former_a prayer_n for_o it_o joh._n 17._o 20._o which_o god_n the_o father_n always_o hear_v joh._n 11._o 22._o and_o 42._o and_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o his_o daily_a intercession_n in_o the_o behalf_n for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 34._o it_o stand_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o make_v this_o their_o inheritance_n certain_a but_o also_o upon_o his_o righteousness_n 2._o thes_n 1._o 7._o heb._n 6._o 10._o three_o the_o child_n of_o god_n all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v as_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o power_n to_o take_v away_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o power_n to_o take_v away_o any_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o earth_n the_o soldier_n that_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n can_v not_o for_o their_o life_n break_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v write_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v john_n 19_o 33._o 36._o can_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v break_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o all_o his_o adversary_n arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n itself_o and_o that_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v how_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n couple_v together_o by_o the_o eternal_a and_o all_o powerful_a spirit_n to_o be_v altogether_o take_v away_o and_o deprive_v of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o especial_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o in_o one_o place_n but_o in_o many_o place_n say_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o argument_n for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o certainty_n but_o because_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o my_o text_n offer_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o thereof_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o this_o notwithstanding_o i_o may_v further_o add_v for_o the_o better_a amplification_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o this_o certainty_n of_o their_o inheritance_n viz._n that_o thereby_o in_o poverty_n they_o be_v make_v content_a in_o abundance_n they_o be_v sober_a and_o wary_a in_o the_o enmity_n of_o other_o against_o they_o they_o be_v courageous_a and_o magnanimous_a and_o in_o affliction_n they_o be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a by_o all_o hitherto_o say_v of_o this_o inheritance_n who_o see_v not_o the_o exceed_a dignity_n and_o most_o honourable_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o better_a by_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o condemnation_n beforespoken_v of_o although_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o this_o great_a inheritance_n so_o the_o state_n of_o all_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o more_o base_a the_o more_o vile_a the_o more_o woeful_a and_o the_o more_o fearful_a because_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o condemn_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v they_o shall_v be_v yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o this_o inheritance_n but_o shall_v be_v utter_o cast_v out_o and_o exclude_v genes_n 21._o 10._o revel_v 22._o 15._o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v plead_v for_o themselves_o from_o their_o great_a work_n of_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n mat._n 7._o 22._o 23._o and_o 25._o 12._o thus_o much_o of_o this_o inheritance_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n although_o i_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v of_o diverse_a singular_a benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o there_o remain_v one_o more_o of_o great_a price_n and_o excellency_n without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a speak_v of_o for_o this_o life_n or_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o less_o reckon_n this_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n accompany_v with_o exceed_a joy_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o fruit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n
before_o handle_v be_v justify_v faith_n say_v he_o we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n rom._n 5._o 11._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n but_o also_o of_o all_o or_o of_o most_o of_o all_o at_o least_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o or_o of_o most_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n before_o declare_v for_o not_o only_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v we_o this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o also_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n make_v wise_a holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o have_v freedom_n to_o trade_n for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o glorify_v god_n be_v so_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v also_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o three_o person_n as_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o such_o also_o as_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o excellent_a similitude_n whereby_o our_o dignity_n be_v make_v more_o manifest_a in_o respect_n whereof_o many_o of_o christ_n name_n and_o honourable_a title_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o whereby_o we_o have_v liberty_n with_o boldness_n to_o ask_v at_o all_o time_n any_o thing_n for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o better_a assurance_n of_o obtain_v it_o the_o great_a the_o thing_n be_v we_o ask_v yea_o whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n as_o they_o be_v evil_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o last_o whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v i_o say_v this_o manner_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hither_o to_o speak_v of_o we_o have_v this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v so_o this_o peace_n and_o joy_n be_v fruit_n of_o all_o the_o former_a thing_n i_o have_v therefore_o reserve_v the_o handle_n thereof_o for_o this_o place_n after_o all_o before_o write_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o peace_n and_o joy_n be_v fruit_n of_o all_o the_o former_a benefit_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o former_a to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o these_o be_v in_o none_o other_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o they_o where_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n second_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v oppose_v these_o two_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o so_o nothing_o first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n be_v the_o spirit_n offeare_n second_o that_o they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o that_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adeption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abbâ—_n father_n be_v free_v from_o the_o former_a spirit_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v therefore_o such_o a_o opposition_n betwixt_o these_o two_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n as_o therefore_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v free_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n so_o they_o only_o be_v free_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o only_o have_v this_o peace_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n must_v needs_o have_v peace_n and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n can_v possible_o be_v at_o peace_n to_o speak_v yet_o further_o of_o this_o peace_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v as_o have_v be_v show_v christ_n himself_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o this_o peace_n then_o without_o the_o life_n the_o light_n the_o knowledge_n the_o wisdom_n the_o holiness_n the_o righteousness_n the_o liberty_n and_o other_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isat_fw-la 9_o 6_o can_v any_o have_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v without_o peace_n be_v it_o not_o expect_v that_o where_o there_o be_v in_o any_o company_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n there_o all_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o none_o shall_v break_v the_o peace_n how_o then_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o peace_n to_o be_v there_o where_o there_o be_v and_o dwell_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n himself_o when_o christ_n be_v new_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v in_o his_o swaddle_a clout_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o ward_n our_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n his_o in_a carnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n only_o except_v be_v not_o this_o a_o part_n of_o the_o song_n that_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n do_v sing_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o shepherd_n peace_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o glory_v to_o god_n in_o high_a luk._n 2._o 14._o have_v now_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n make_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v then_o proclaim_v eph._n 1._o 15._o coloss_n 1._o 20._o how_o much_o more_o may_v man_n and_o angel_n sing_v and_o say_v not_o only_a peace_n in_o earth_n but_o also_o peace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n very_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v the_o better_o be_v at_o peace_n in_o their_o heart_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v say_v to_o his_o diseiple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o greeve_v john_n 14._o 27._o it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n the_o work_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v peace_n even_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n &_o quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 32._o 17._o 18._o but_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v much_o more_o as_o this_o peace_n be_v thus_o manifest_a to_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o do_v further_a appear_v because_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a isai_n 48._o 22._o yea_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a after_o much_o peace_n promise_v to_o the_o godly_a he_o compare_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o rage_a sea_n which_o can_v rest_v and_o who_o water_n do_v cast_v up_o as_o it_o be_v continual_o mire_n and_o dirt_n isai_n 57_o 20._o solomon_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n prou._n 28._o 1._o eliphaz_n say_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o fear_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o prosperity_n the_o destroyer_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o job_n 15._o 20._o job_n himself_o likewise_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o wicked_a terror_n shall_v overtake_v he_o as_o water_n etc._n etc._n job_n 27._o 20._o the_o wicked_a indeed_o cry_v to_o other_o and_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n especial_o peace_n peace_n as_o it_o be_v often_o in_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 6._o 14._o and_o 8._o 11._o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a yea_o how_o can_v they_o have_v peace_n that_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n isat_fw-la 59_o 9_o and_o which_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 6._o 15._o yea_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o which_o always_o be_v in_o contention_n wound_v one_o another_o and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o man_n as_o when_o jehoram_n say_v to_o jehu_n be_v it_o peace_n jehu_n jehu_n answer_v what_o peace_n while_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v yet_o in_o great_a number_n 2._o king_n 9_o 22._o so_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v speak_v of_o peace_n or_o inquire_v after_o peace_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v what_o
advamcement_n sith_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v such_o joy_n and_o peace_n as_o that_o no_o affliction_n do_v or_o can_v express_v the_o same_o how_o great_a be_v their_o dignity_n in_o that_o behalf_n their_o joy_n i_o grant_v may_v be_v and_o sometime_o be_v eclipse_v and_o obscure_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v so_o with_o their_o peace_n for_o such_o as_o any_o man_n peace_n be_v such_o be_v his_o joy_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n betwixt_o we_o and_o it_o and_o more_o often_o darken_v by_o thick_a and_o black_a cloud_n do_v notwithstanding_o break_v out_o again_o and_o shine_v as_o bright_a as_o before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o joy_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o hide_a not_o only_o from_o other_o but_o also_o from_o themselves_o but_o though_o they_o weep_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o and_o most_o certain_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o their_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o they_o joh._n 16._o 20._o 21._o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v mourn_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o indas_n so_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v their_o joy_n from_o they_o though_o sometime_o they_o lie_v among_o pot_n or_o stone_n and_o by_o many_o affliction_n be_v as_o it_o be_v colour_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o silver_n and_o who_o feather_n be_v like_o yellow_a gold_n psal_n 68_o 13._o they_o shall_v have_v beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n of_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isai_n 61._o 3._o yea_o even_o in_o their_o heaviness_n their_o joy_n from_o above_o be_v great_a than_o their_o mourning_n here_o below_o as_o samson_n find_v honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n in_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o devour_a lion_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v most_o sweet_a comfort_n even_o in_o the_o very_a belly_n and_o bowel_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o devour_v the_o wicked_a the_o riddle_n of_o samson_n touch_v the_o foresay_a honey_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweetness_n be_v inexplicable_a to_o the_o philistines_n till_o they_o have_v plough_v with_o sampsons_n heifer_n judg._n 14._o 14._o so_o indeed_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a even_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o their_o poverty_n reproach_n sickness_n and_o such_o other_o like_o adversity_n seem_v a_o thing_n very_o strange_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o no_o man_n can_v explicat_fw-la or_o expound_v the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o have_v plough_v with_o their_o heifer_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n wherewith_o they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v endue_v for_o they_o only_o have_v that_o white_a stone_n speak_v of_o before_o wherein_o be_v a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o reu._n 2._o 17._o and_o how_o great_a the_o peace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o true_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o to_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a as_o before_o we_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v call_v do_v not_o only_o appear_v by_o the_o fear_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o by_o the_o like_a affliction_n trouble_n and_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n sometime_o in_o the_o godly_a when_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o speak_v of_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v general_o of_o all_o creature_n may_v particular_o be_v say_v of_o they_o if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v psal_n 104._o 29._o by_o this_o trouble_n i_o say_v of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o when_o sometime_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o former_a joy_n and_o peace_n it_o appear_v how_o great_a their_o say_a peace_n and_o joy_n be_v and_o how_o worthy_a of_o that_o commendation_n which_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o ask_v one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v for_o a_o season_n lose_v their_o former_a peace_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o trouble_a in_o that_o behalf_n yea_o ask_v the_o very_a wicked_a themselves_o which_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n ask_v i_o say_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o what_o they_o will_v give_v for_o a_o release_n from_o their_o trouble_n and_o fear_n and_o for_o comfort_n and_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o tear_n that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o world_n they_o will_v give_v all_o for_o true_a peace_n and_o joy_n consider_v how_o the_o church_n mourn_v for_o neglect_v of_o she_o beloved's_o voice_n yea_o how_o her_o heart_n faint_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o how_o she_o charge_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o if_o they_o do_v find_v her_o well-beloved_a they_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o he_o cantic_a 5._o 6._o how_o david_n also_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o want_v that_o peace_n and_o joy_n which_o before_o he_o have_v we_o have_v already_o show_v touch_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o great_a first_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o paint_a and_o picture_v joy_n without_o any_o ground_n yea_o without_o any_o substance_n it_o be_v only_o in_o face_n and_o countenance_n and_o as_o wesay_v from_o the_o tooth_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o laughter_n of_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n second_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o short_a and_o uncertain_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o laughter_n of_o a_o fool_n that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o crack_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n eccl._n 7._o 8._o though_o it_o make_v a_o great_a blaze_n &_o a_o loud_a noise_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o on_o a_o sudden_a it_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o three_o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o former_a the_o more_o the_o wicked_a laugh_n and_o be_v merry_a here_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o howl_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o strong_a wine_n make_v the_o sharp_a vinegar_n even_o such_o as_o will_v fetch_v off_o the_o skin_n from_o the_o rough_a of_o one_o mouth_n so_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o calamity_n and_o their_o great_a joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o great_a heaviness_n but_o because_o many_o thing_n before_o write_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v likewise_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o point_n of_o their_o joy_n which_o arise_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o from_o their_o prosperity_n therefore_o i_o will_v here_o cease_v to_o write_v any_o more_o thereof_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v better_a cause_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n then_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n though_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o their_o peace_n and_o joy_n can_v but_o be_v much_o great_a how_o poor_a base_a and_o miserable_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v indeed_o touch_v their_o outward_a state_n they_o may_v rejoice_v when_o the_o wicked_a even_o prince_n may_v mourn_v they_o may_v laugh_v when_o such_o may_v weep_v they_o may_v sing_v when_o the_o other_o for_o all_o their_o wealth_n pleasure_n friend_n power_n and_o authority_n and_o glory_n may_v cry_v and_o howl_v as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v salute_v in_o this_o manner_n bail_n mary_n or_o rejoice_n mary_n thou_o be_v free_o belon_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o fear_v not_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n for_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n &_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n luk._n 1._o 28._o 29._o 30._o and_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n be_v not_o afraid_a behold_v i_o bring_v yond_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n the_o lord_n luk_n 2._o 10._o so_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o marie_n and_o the_o shepherd_n have_v cause_n ro_o cast_v away_o fear_n and_o to_o be_v giâ—â—_n and_o to_o rejoice_v
hathaliah_n that_o immediate_o after_o ahaziah_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n all_o these_o seven_o king_n i_o say_v be_v evil_a and_o ungodly_a though_o some_o of_o they_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o kingdom_n make_v great_a show_n of_o godliness_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o these_o seven_o any_o good_a child_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v but_o only_o ahaz_n who_o ezekiâ—h_v his_o son_n succeed_v yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o lord_n comfort_v he_o against_o zenaherib_n and_o promise_v to_o save_v jerusalem_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n his_o servant_n sake_n 2._o king_n 19_o 34._o so_o he_o note_v that_o all_o the_o former_a succession_n of_o evil_a king_n so_o long_o together_o even_o for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 155_o year_n at_o least_o not_o much_o less_o have_v not_o disannul_v and_o make_v void_a the_o former_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o david_n yea_o we_o may_v say_v more_o that_o sometime_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o the_o wicked_a though_o indeed_o as_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n resemble_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v with_o their_o posterity_n and_o they_o also_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o jehu_n even_o to_o his_o son_n afterward_o though_o all_o wicked_a to_o the_o four_o generation_n what_o a_o gracious_a privilege_n than_o be_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o that_o even_o their_o child_n be_v by_o their_o parent_n within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n although_o also_o wicked_a child_n of_o good_a parent_n do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n touch_v the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o do_v receive_v many_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n touch_v this_o present_a life_n ishmael_n have_v not_o only_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n but_o for_o the_o covenant_n sake_n make_v with_o abraham_n god_n hear_v he_o pray_v for_o ishmael_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o answer_v he_o most_o gracious_o say_v as_o concern_v ishmael_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o loâ—_n 〈◊〉_d bless_a he_o and_o will_v make_v he_o fruitful_a and_o will_v multiply_v he_o exceed_o twelve_o prince_n shall_v he_o beget_v and_o i_o wiâ—â—_n make_v a_o great_a nation_n of_o he_o gen._n 17._o 18._o by_o the_o say_a example_n of_o ishmael_n and_o by_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n pray_v for_o he_o we_o see_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v great_a benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o parent_n if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_v much_o for_o any_o if_o it_o bâ—_n feâ—â—ent_n james_n 5._o 17._o much_o more_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a parent_n for_o their_o child_n do_v avail_n much_o because_o they_o will_v pray_v most_o fervent_o for_o they_o if_o god_n hear_v abraham_n pray_v for_o wicked_a ishmael_n he_o will_v also_o doubtless_o hear_v other_o parent_n pray_v for_o their_o child_n in_o the_o say_v of_o abraham_n especial_o for_o such_o child_n as_o do_v themselves_o also_o believe_v therefore_o the_o gospel_n testify_v how_o many_o child_n be_v sometime_o restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o sometime_o be_v release_v from_o a_o bodily_a possession_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o suit_n of_o their_o godly_a parent_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o behalf_n mat._n 9_o 18._o mat._n 15._o 22._o mat._n 17._o 14._o mark_v 9_o 17._o great_a likewise_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n child_n child_n by_o better_a education_n better_a precept_n better_a exercise_n of_o religion_n better_a chastisement_n and_o correction_n and_o better_a example_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v as_o the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v these_o benefit_n by_o their_o such_o parent_n so_o likewise_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n that_o such_o parent_n have_v by_o their_o child_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o their_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o by_o their_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o all_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n solomon_n do_v often_o commend_v such_o child_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n prou._n 10._o 1._o and_o 15._o 20._o my_o son_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o i_o also_o pro._n 23._o 15._o and_o again_o the_o father_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v he_o that_o beget_v a_o wise_a son_n shall_v have_v joy_n of_o heart_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o she_o that_o bear_v thou_o shall_v rejoice_v verse_n 24_o 25._o my_o son_n be_v wise_a and_o rejoice_v my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v answer_v he_o that_o reprove_v i_o pro._n 27._o 11._o and_o 29._o 3._o sometime_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o good_a child_n become_v parent_n to_o their_o parent_n by_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o outward_a state_n so_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o have_v nourish_v his_o father_n jacob_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o son_n and_o their_o family_n gen._n 45._o 18._o and_o 47._o 12._o so_o likewise_o ruth_n be_v a_o great_a help_n for_o maintenance_n to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n naomi_n and_o much_o other_o comfort_n have_v naomi_n by_o she_o in_o her_o old_a age_n the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a of_o wicked_a child_n both_o by_o many_o sentence_n in_o the_o proverb_n before_o allege_v and_o also_o by_o many_o example_n of_o ishmael_n esau_n the_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phine_n as_o amnon_n and_o absalon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o many_o other_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n and_o parent_n and_o child_n that_o be_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v much_o great_a benefit_n one_o by_o another_o then_o wicked_a master_n and_o servant_n have_v for_o how_o great_a be_v the_o mutual_a comfort_n both_o that_o abraham_n have_v by_o the_o faithful_a service_n that_o his_o servant_n perform_v who_o he_o employ_v about_o a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o also_o that_o the_o same_o servant_n have_v by_o the_o former_a instruction_n and_o example_n of_o abraham_n whereby_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v such_o conscience_n of_o faithful_a service_n unto_o abraham_n for_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o abraham_n i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18._o 19_o yea_o wicked_a master_n have_v great_a benefit_n by_o such_o servant_n as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n laban_n a_o idolater_n can_v say_v of_o jacobs_n service_n i_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v i_o for_o thy_o sake_n gen._n 30._o 27._o potiphar_n joseph_n master_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o to_o prosper_v that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o joseph_n find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o his_o house_n and_o put_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o from_o that_o time_n that_o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o his_o house_n and_o over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n bless_v the_o egyptian_n house_n for_o joseph_n sake_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n gen._n 39_o 2._o yea_o potiphar_n have_v a_o further_a benefit_n by_o joseph_n because_o when_o his_o wife_n most_o impudent_o entice_v he_o to_o filthiness_n with_o she_o joseph_n most_o gracious_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v behold_v my_o master_n know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o but_o have_v commit_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o my_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o man_n great_a in_o this_o house_n than_o i_o neither_o have_v he_o keep_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o but_o only_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v his_o wife_n how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o albeit_o she_o speak_v to_o joseph_n day_n by_o day_n yet_o he_o hearken_v not_o untâ—_n she_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o nor_o to_o be_v in_o her_o company_n ge._n 39_o 8._o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a
christ_n himself_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o apostle_n john_n 11_o 11_o and_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v his_o friend_n john_n 15_o 15._o how_o great_a then_o be_v this_o dignity_n to_o be_v take_v into_o so_o near_a a_o familiarity_n with_o god_n as_o by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v make_v indeed_o his_o child_n yea_o such_o child_n as_o be_v make_v one_o with_o his_o own_o and_o only_a natural_a son_n to_o proceed_v yet_o further_o although_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o first_o creation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o inferior_a creature_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v very_o excellent_a yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n child_n by_o adoption_n in_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a more_o honourable_a for_o the_o first_o state_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a but_o that_o it_o be_v mutable_a and_o be_v indeed_o change_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o lose_v that_o excellent_a state_n wherein_o a_o the_o first_o he_o be_v create_v but_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n by_o adoption_n in_o christ_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v alter_v every_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v so_o remain_v write_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o who_o god_n have_v once_o bless_v as_o to_o makethem_fw-mi his_o child_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o adam_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o persist_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o first_o state_n if_o he_o will_v but_o every_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o willing_a to_o persist_v and_o the_o most_o constant_a promise_n of_o god_n with_o many_o other_o assurance_n before_o mention_v that_o he_o shall_v persist_v and_o never_o whole_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o the_o first_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n of_o adam_n be_v that_o he_o have_v power_n not_o to_o sin_n the_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n child_n now_o by_o adoption_n be_v much_o more_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o sin_n whosoever_o be_v thus_o bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_v 1._o john_n 3._o 9_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v and_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n because_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v no_o such_o communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o adam_n as_o christ_n be_v thus_o more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n so_o his_o obedience_n can_v not_o but_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o obedience_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n therefore_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v likewise_o more_o excellent_a this_o reward_n be_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o they_o who_o the_o father_n give_v he_o and_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v adopt_v â—â—_o he_o for_o christ_n merit_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o the_o priest_n teach_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o all_o that_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v better_a than_o the_o reward_n of_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o first_o perfection_n because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v they_o the_o present_a estate_n indeed_o of_o adam_n be_v better_a than_o the_o present_a state_n of_o god_n child_n here_o but_o the_o future_a state_n of_o god_n child_n by_o adoption_n be_v far_o great_a for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v than_o the_o future_a state_n of_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v though_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v yea_o touch_v the_o present_a state_n also_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o because_o adam_n stare_n shall_v always_o have_v be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n child_n by_o adoption_n be_v most_o certain_a so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v once_o by_o adoption_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v deject_a from_o the_o same_o state_n therefore_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o certainty_n the_o prerogative_n of_o adoption_n be_v great_a to_o every_o one_o adopt_a than_o the_o prerogative_n of_o creation_n be_v at_o the_o first_o unto_o adam_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o help_n without_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v help_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v so_o right_a that_o he_o have_v power_n not_o to_o have_v sin_v not_o to_o have_v die_v not_o to_o have_v lose_v his_o excellency_n there_o be_v give_v a_o help_n of_o perseverance_n not_o whereby_o he_o do_v persevere_v but_o without_o which_o by_o his_o free_a will_v he_o will_v not_o have_v persevere_v but_o now_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n there_o be_v not_o only_o give_v such_o a_o help_n of_o perseverance_n that_o they_o may_v persevere_v if_o they_o will_v but_o also_o such_o as_o whereby_o they_o have_v perseverance_n itself_o that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o without_o this_o gift_n they_o can_v persevere_v but_o also_o such_o as_o whereby_o they_o can_v but_o persevere_v for_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o say_v without_o i_o â—e_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o also_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n remain_v job._n 15._o 5._o and_o 16._o many_o other_o the_o like_a place_n there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v adam_n immortality_n wherein_o he_o be_v first_o create_v be_v conditional_a viz._n if_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v absolute_o immortal_a without_o any_o condition_n to_o leave_v this_o comparison_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o state_n of_o the_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o mighty_a prince_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v it_o better_o than_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o a_o apostle_n endue_v with_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n for_o what_o will_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o they_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v plead_v for_o theâ—â—â—lues_n that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v by_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o great_a work_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 7_o 23._o to_o the_o seventy_o also_o that_o return_v report_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o through_o his_o name_n he_o say_v in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o reâ—oice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o beaven_n luk._n 10._o 17_o &_o 20._o be_v it_o not_o thereby_o evident_a that_o to_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o then_o to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o prophesy_v and_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o same_o also_o manifest_a by_o example_n be_v not_o balaam_n a_o prophet_n at_o least_o do_v he_o not_o prophesy_v most_o excellent_o of_o the_o israelite_n prosperity_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n even_o of_o the_o moabite_n who_o king_n have_v hire_v he_o to_o have_v curse_a israel_n as_o also_o of_o the_o come_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n num._n 24._o 15._o do_v not_o caiphas_n himself_o prophesy_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o people_n joh._n 11._o 50._o be_v not_o judas_n a_o apostle_n have_v not_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o eleven_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n matth._n 10._o 1._o to_o proceed_v yet_o further_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o prefer_v they_o that_o do_v his_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o be_v they_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n in_o christ_n before_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n matth._n matth._n 12._o 48_o 49._o luk._n 11._o 27._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o or_o what_o other_o comparison_n shall_v i_o make_v true_o i_o may_v general_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o god_n child_n
before_o hear_v that_o the_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n or_o second_o creation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a work_n then_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o since_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o part_n only_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n why_o may_v not_o this_o also_o be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o the_o angel_n last_o of_o all_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o himself_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o by_o they_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n yea_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v fall_v have_v he_o promise_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v stand_v or_o have_v he_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o they_o be_v indeed_o say_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o about_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v never_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o round_o about_o his_o throne_n import_v only_o service_n but_o to_o sit_v and_o that_o in_o his_o throne_n import_v authority_n and_o majesty_n but_o some_o man_n against_o all_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n may_v perhaps_o object_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o their_o similitude_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n say_v when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 22._o 30._o if_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n how_o can_v they_o here_o be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o preeminence_n above_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sleight_n and_o weak_a objection_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o that_o as_o touch_v marriage_n where_o of_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o sadducee_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o wine_n be_v bestow_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o then_o this_o comparison_n of_o like_a be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v marriage_n and_o this_o be_v more_o manifest_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a text_n where_o we_o read_v and_o shall_v afterward_o by_o god_n grace_n hear_v that_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o to_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v likewise_o more_o than_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o the_o angel_n now_o though_o i_o have_v hither_o to_o thus_o write_v of_o their_o preeminence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o yet_o we_o must_v never_o forget_v that_o as_o there_o be_v that_o preeminence_n so_o also_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n the_o angel_n for_o the_o present_a time_n especial_o have_v great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o first_o that_o they_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n second_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o god_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n three_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o consequent_o from_o all_o misery_n the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o corruption_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o do_v sin_n daily_o and_o by_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o subject_a as_o to_o many_o other_o calamity_n so_o at_o last_o to_o death_n itself_o so_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o former_a they_o have_v a_o great_a prerogative_n what_o a_o dignity_n be_v this_o what_o a_o honour_n what_o a_o glory_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o advance_v be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n for_o daniel_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o ruler_n that_o be_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o ruler_n that_o be_v by_o darius_n set_v over_o all_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o governor_n who_o he_o have_v before_o set_v over_o all_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o preeininence_n above_o angel_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o creature_n under_o god_n be_v principality_n power_n might_n and_o dominion_n what_o be_v darius_n himself_o yea_o what_o be_v great_a king_n solomon_n in_o all_o his_o earthly_a pomp_n in_o all_o his_o honour_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o least_o angel_n if_o any_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o before_o write_v of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o angel_n shall_v differ_v in_o judgement_n let_v he_o unanswerable_o and_o plain_o without_o cavil_v answer_v my_o former_a reason_n and_o show_v better_o for_o his_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v easy_o change_v my_o former_a opinion_n i_o affect_v not_o any_o novelty_n i_o be_o not_o delight_v with_o singularity_n neither_o be_o i_o so_o peremptory_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o hold_v differ_v from_o other_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a in_o all_o humility_n to_o submit_v my_o spirit_n to_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v not_o this_o point_n be_v think_v a_o curious_a or_o unnecessary_a paradox_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o point_n of_o great_a use_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o more_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o have_v advance_v we_o and_o final_o the_o more_o to_o comfort_v we_o and_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o the_o more_o high_o he_o have_v exalt_v us._n chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v show_v kindness_n to_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o threaten_n to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n have_v hitherto_o be_v thus_o large_a and_o plentiful_a in_o lay_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n i_o will_v now_o enlarge_v the_o same_o but_o by_o one_o argument_n more_o viz._n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o child_n by_o his_o threaten_n against_o those_o that_o do_v they_o any_o hurt_n and_o by_o the_o performance_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o the_o say_a promise_n &_o threaten_n for_o hereby_o it_o do_v the_o more_o manifest_o appear_v in_o what_o price_n and_o reckon_n they_o be_v with_o god_n touch_v the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o join_v together_o for_o when_o god_n first_o make_v a_o special_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n this_o be_v one_o special_a article_n as_o before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o say_a covenant_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o that_o shall_v bless_v he_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o shall_v curse_v he_o gen._n 12._o 3._o be_v this_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n as_o one_o man_n not_o so_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n have_v right_a to_o the_o say_a promise_n and_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v to_o abraham_n himself_o so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v bless_v or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o any_o of_o abraham_n child_n by_o faith_n he_o may_v as_o well_o look_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n as_o any_o that_o bless_a abraham_n or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o abraham_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v curse_v or_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o any_o of_o abraham_n child_n by_o faith_n he_o may_v as_o well_o fear_v a_o curse_n from_o god_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o do_v curse_n or_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o abraham_n himself_o touch_v promise_n in_o particular_a if_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v under_o many_o blessing_n which_o general_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o poor_a psal_n 41._o 1._o and_o that_o general_o likewise_o be_v merciful_a because_o he_o shall_v
their_o life_n though_o these_o viz._n that_o disgrace_n &_o otherwise_o wrong_v the_o child_n of_o god_n escape_v a_o while_n unpunished_a &_o seem_v to_o laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n and_o to_o show_v their_o face_n in_o all_o company_n pleasant_a with_o agag_n &_o to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n true_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a 1._o sa._n 15._o 32._o yetwofull_a without_o repentance_n shall_v their_o reward_n be_v at_o the_o last_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v better_a the_o great_a the_o proud_a and_o mighty_a of_o they_o all_o to_o have_v bite_v their_o finger_n end_n to_o the_o bone_n to_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n from_o their_o arm_n or_o to_o have_v go_v a_o thousand_o mile_n of_o a_o errand_n &_o that_o on_o their_o bare_a foot_n all_o the_o while_n upon_o thorn_n then_o to_o have_v do_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o least_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n child_n last_o of_o all_o the_o more_o any_o king_n reward_v any_o kindness_n do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o child_n or_o punish_v any_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o regard_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v such_o kindness_n or_o meet_v with_o such_o indignity_n and_o the_o more_o he_o do_v grace_n and_o honour_v they_o before_o his_o people_n that_o see_v his_o reward_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v show_v that_o kindness_n or_o that_o hear_v of_o his_o severity_n against_o such_o as_o have_v offer_v that_o indignity_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o like_a of_o the_o dignity_n and_o honourable_a state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n make_v and_o perform_v to_o any_o that_o show_v but_o the_o least_o kindness_n towards_o the_o least_o of_o his_o child_n as_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o indignation_n threaten_v and_o execute_v upon_o all_o that_o do_v any_o of_o they_o any_o wrong_n thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n and_o thus_o much_o also_o for_o all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o i_o think_v good_a to_o lay_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n it_o remain_v now_o according_a to_o my_o order_n before_o insinuate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapt._n that_o i_o show_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n hitherto_o handle_v concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n these_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o point_n at_o with_o the_o finger_n leave_v the_o further_o enlarge_n of_o they_o to_o the_o better_a consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o also_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o to_o apply_v and_o press_v they_o then_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o do_v in_o this_o treatise_n theseuse_n be_v general_o of_o two_o sort_n viz._n either_o common_a to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o special_a either_o to_o the_o wicked_a alone_o or_o to_o the_o godly_a alone_o touch_v common_a use_n this_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o serve_v to_o correct_v the_o base_a opinion_n that_o most_o man_n have_v conceive_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o think_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n before_o speak_v all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n regard_v man_n more_o according_a to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o riches_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o credit_n with_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o do_v of_o worldly_a matter_n all_o man_n i_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v more_o regard_v man_n according_a to_o these_o thing_n then_o according_a to_o their_o adoption_n according_a to_o their_o grace_n whereby_o they_o show_v forth_o their_o adoption_n and_o according_a to_o that_o estimation_n in_o which_o the_o say_a grace_n accompany_v adoption_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v with_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o fault_n only_o of_o natural_a man_n such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o but_o even_o sometime_o of_o they_o that_o be_v themselves_o regenerate_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n even_o they_o i_o say_v do_v not_o so_o regard_v one_o another_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o adoption_n yea_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v often_o time_n think_v the_o more_o base_o of_o themselves_o and_o be_v the_o more_o deject_a in_o their_o own_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v so_o little_o regard_v by_o other_o but_o since_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o honourable_a their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v and_o how_o god_n have_v most_o high_o dignify_v and_o advance_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v so_o regard_v of_o other_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o so_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o not_o any_o whit_n to_o puff_n themselves_o up_o and_o to_o make_v themselves_o to_o set_v up_o their_o bristle_n as_o it_o be_v with_o contempt_n against_o any_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o the_o more_o against_o such_o contempt_n disgrace_n and_o indignity_n as_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o this_o use_n the_o apostle_n james_n commend_v when_o he_o exhort_v not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o to_o esteem_v of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o ccstly_a apparel_n or_o outward_a countenance_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o their_o riches_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o their_o in_o heritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_n 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n under_o this_o opinion_n i_o comprehend_v also_o love_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n agreeable_a to_o the_o say_a opinion_n for_o so_o much_o james_n signify_v in_o the_o placâ—_n before_o allege_v by_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n inrespect_n of_o person_n which_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o word_n immediate_o follow_v viz._n for_o if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o company_n say_v he_o a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n and_o in_o good_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n and_o you_o have_v respect_n unto_o â—im_n that_o wear_v gay_a clothing_n and_o you_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o sâ—y_o unto_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o here_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n these_o word_n i_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o reprove_v not_o only_o a_o base_a opinion_n inward_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o outward_a abase_v and_o disgrace_v of_o they_o by_o prefer_v man_n before_o they_o according_a to_o their_o riches_n and_o costly_a apparel_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o james_n write_v not_o to_o heathen_a man_n nor_o to_o mere_a natural_n but_o to_o they_o who_o god_n of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v beget_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n chap._n 1._o 18._o thereby_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n not_o only_o among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n too_o light_o both_o in_o their_o judgment_n and_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o also_o in_o their_o outward_a carriage_n to_o regard_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o have_v the_o same_o in_o heart_n ance_n and_o this_o indeed_o in_o these_o day_n be_v a_o fault_n not_o only_o among_o profane_a man_n that_o contemn_v all_o goodness_n nor_o among_o papist_n and_o profess_a atheist_n but_o also_o among_o professor_n themselves_o even_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n viz._n too_o much_o to_o esteem_v the_o gay_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o be_v gentleman_n bear_v and_o have_v good_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o despiser_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o too_o base_o to_o esteem_v and_o too_o little_a to_o regard_v the_o most_o apparent_a child_n of_o god_n know_v to_o be_v virtuous_a and_o show_v many_o token_n that_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n act_v 26._o 18._o who_o a_o king_n will_v honour_v all_o his_o subject_n also_o honour_n much_o more_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o ahashuerosh_n promote_v haman_n
a_o jew_n and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o zecbar_n 8._o 23._o other_o prophet_n also_o before_o have_v write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountainâ—_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jaakob_n and_o be_v will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 2._o 2._o mich_n 4_o 1._o many_o other_o the_o like_a promise_n there_o be_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o how_o wicked_a soever_o to_o change_v their_o state_n and_o to_o make_v haste_n in_o that_o behalf_n before_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o wicked_a condition_n the_o example_n likewise_o of_o those_o act._n 2._o 37._o of_o the_o gaoler_n act._n 16._o 27._o of_o paul_n himself_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o infinite_a other_o may_v further_o encourage_v man_n unto_o this_o haste_n for_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o adoption_n if_o once_o they_o enter_v let_v they_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o not_o half_a way_n but_o throughout_o and_o to_o the_o end_n agrippa_z be_v half_a yea_o almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a act._n 26._o 28._o but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o persuade_v so_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n though_o we_o may_v not_o absolute_o say_v that_o he_o never_o afterward_o full_o and_o whole_o become_v a_o christian_a yet_o that_o but_o almost_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o more_o either_o there_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n be_v testify_v of_o his_o perfect_a conversion_n may_v just_o make_v we_o all_o the_o more_o to_o doubt_v of_o he_o many_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o disciple_n for_o a_o time_n who_o at_o the_o last_o take_v such_o offence_n at_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o john_n 6._o 66._o after_o that_o many_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o afterward_o forsake_v they_o 2._o tim_n 4_o 6._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n thus_o to_o enter_v and_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 9_o 62._o as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o particular_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o general_a to_o christianity_n if_o any_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v after_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o renounce_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o entangle_v therein_o again_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a may_v be_v release_v of_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v principal_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o likewise_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n already_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v if_o notwithstanding_o all_o hitherto_o say_v they_o that_o be_v wicked_a will_v not_o forsake_v their_o wickedness_n but_o will_v still_o remain_v such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n against_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n lest_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v to_o their_o cost_n and_o they_o repent_v as_o judas_n do_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o but_o of_o this_o point_n also_o before_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o special_a to_o the_o wicked_a touch_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o let_v they_o especial_o first_fw-mi of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o their_o excellent_a state_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o they_o that_o be_v once_o true_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o so_o continue_v and_o can_v fall_v away_o howbeit_o we_o be_v exhort_v often_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n heb._n 3._o 12._o and_o 10._o 23._o and_o 12_o 15._o and_o elsewhere_o because_o exhortation_n be_v the_o speciall_a mean_n for_o our_o uphold_v we_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v but_o base_a and_o beggarly_a and_o yet_o take_v into_o some_o noble_a man_n or_o gentleman_n house_n and_o service_n where_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n can_v keep_v themselves_o well_o while_o they_o be_v well_o especial_o we_o condemn_v they_o that_o have_v find_v such_o favour_n with_o prince_n as_o that_o from_o a_o low_a degree_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o some_o honourable_a condition_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o terone_n and_o other_o can_v contain_v themselves_o but_o break_v their_o list_n and_o so_o bring_v themselves_o to_o their_o former_a baseness_n how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v they_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n from_o servant_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n do_v what_o in_o themli_v to_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a misery_n although_o indeed_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v altogether_o unchilded_a as_o it_o be_v and_o utter_o degrade_v yet_o they_o in_o particular_a thing_n so_o fall_v yea_o general_o for_o a_o time_n so_o decline_v that_o they_o may_v seem_v and_o often_o time_n seem_v to_o other_o and_o to_o themselves_o never_o to_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v by_o negligence_n and_o security_n for_o as_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o prou._n 28._o 14._o so_o it_o be_v woeful_a even_o a_o thing_n that_o bring_v much_o woe_n often_o time_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n but_o a_o little_a sleepy_a drowsy_a secure_a and_o watchlesse_a a_o second_o special_a use_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v that_o have_v find_v this_o love_n before_o speak_v of_o with_o god_n to_o be_v make_v his_o child_n they_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o not_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o that_o have_v make_v they_o his_o child_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n fit_a for_o such_o child_n will_v also_o and_o much_o more_o give_v they_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o life_n luk_n 12._o 32._o our_o little_a child_n when_o they_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n yea_o our_o servant_n also_o take_v no_o care_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v drink_v but_o they_o leave_v all_o such_o care_n to_o we_o their_o father_n and_o their_o master_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o our_o duty_n to_o provide_v all_o such_o thing_n for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n deni_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o hitherto_o belong_v the_o speech_n of_o moses_n unto_o god_n num._n 11._o 12._o 13._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o bathshebaes_n huswife_n prou._n 31._o 15._o why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o care_v for_o we_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o under_o this_o use_n i_o comprehend_v infinite_a comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o comfort_n be_v handle_v before_o and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v touch_v again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v upon_o they_o now_o yea_o with_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o comfort_n from_o god_n we_o may_v join_v patience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o also_o towards_o man_n towards_o god_n because_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o he_o correct_v ur_fw-la only_o in_o love_n and_o for_o our_o great_a good_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 12._o towards_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o god_n hand_n to_o chastise_v we_o and_o can_v go_v beyond_o his_o commission_n and_o last_o of_o all_o shall_v himself_o be_v call_v
five_o rib_n that_o he_o shed_v his_o bowel_n to_o the_o ground_n 2._o sam._n 20._o 10._o and_o as_o judas_n with_o his_o lip_n salute_v our_o saviour_n say_v haile_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n betray_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n mat._n 26._o 49._o we_o must_v not_o i_o say_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v much_o love_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o none_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o many_o now_o have_v but_o that_o their_o tongue_n speak_v and_o their_o pen_n do_v write_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o more_o also_o we_o exhort_v other_o to_o love_n the_o more_o must_v we_o ourselves_o show_v our_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o use_v such_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o may_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o such_o exhortation_n for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o not_o so_o proper_a to_o this_o present_a theme_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a thus_o only_o to_o have_v touch_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n as_o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v answer_v the_o former_a objection_n touch_v the_o small_a account_n the_o world_n make_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o like_a account_n of_o god_n himself_o yea_o by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n so_o now_o he_o do_v further_a answer_v it_o by_o their_o like_a ignorance_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o son_n of_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o strange_a country_n meet_v often_o time_n with_o much_o hard_a measure_n be_v perhaps_o disgrace_v â—ailed_v on_o set_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o such_o like_a viz_o first_o because_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o great_a man_n be_v not_o know_v second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o inheritance_n themselves_o shall_v have_v nor_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n they_o shall_v be_v for_o if_o they_o among_o who_o they_o be_v stranger_n know_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v offer_v no_o indignity_n unto_o they_o but_o will_v rather_o honour_v they_o according_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o according_a to_o that_o state_n that_o themselves_o shall_v afterward_o be_v of_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o more_o disgrace_v contemn_a and_o every_o way_n most_o unworthy_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o world_n as_o first_o because_o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n himself_o their_o father_n as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o second_o because_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o see_v what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v afterward_o viz._n how_o great_a how_o honourable_a and_o how_o excellent_a with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n if_o they_o do_v see_v this_o doubtless_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o if_o the_o great_a work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n they_o have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n mat_n 12._o 21._o so_o may_v i_o say_v that_o the_o world_n will_v more_o regard_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v now_o touch_v this_o answer_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o state_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o amplification_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v from_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n viz._n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v dear_o belove_v now_o that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v that_o be_v when_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o person_n invest_v with_o the_o manhood_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a true_a indeed_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o less_o regard_v and_o the_o more_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o by_o the_o world_n yea_o sometime_o by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o some_o other_o not_o of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o it_o have_v indeed_o appear_v to_o the_o egyptian_n what_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v be_v will_v they_o have_v deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o they_o if_o saul_n and_o his_o courtier_n have_v full_o know_v that_o david_n shall_v have_v be_v king_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o can_v have_v do_v to_o hinder_v he_o will_v they_o so_o have_v persecute_v he_o if_o the_o accuser_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednegâ—_n as_o also_o of_o daniel_n have_v indeed_o know_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v deliver_v the_o first_o three_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n will_v they_o have_v pursue_v they_o so_o eager_o as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o hamans_n malice_n against_o mordecai_n and_o for_o mordecay_v sake_n against_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o so_o also_o if_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n have_v certain_o know_v that_o his_o dream_n have_v be_v divine_a touch_v his_o advancement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o afterward_o he_o be_v will_v they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o they_o do_v yea_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o late_a most_o noble_a and_o bless_a queen_n for_o if_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n it_o have_v appear_v indeed_o and_o be_v clear_o manife_a that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v queen_n afterward_o will_v diverse_o have_v abuse_v she_o as_o they_o do_v i_o may_v proceed_v further_o but_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o christian_a reader_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v it_o evident_a that_o sometime_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o other_o what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o receive_v the_o hard_a measure_n from_o those_o other_o from_o who_o their_o future_a state_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o hide_a notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n follow_v of_o god_n child_n knowledge_n of_o their_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v and_o last_v come_v to_o judgement_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o their_o condition_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o to_o proceed_v further_o when_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o mean_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o but_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o opposition_n follow_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n child_n but_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o open_v let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o appear_v not_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o why_o the_o world_n see_v not_o what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v viz._n how_o worthy_a how_o honourable_a how_o excellent_a and_o how_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o reason_n be_v many_o but_o i_o will_v brief_o and_o plain_o lay_v they_o down_o the_o first_o be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n by_o creation_n be_v reasins_z why_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a howsoever_o by_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v and_o a_o alteration_n in_o quality_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a yet_o still_o they_o remain_v man_n as_o before_o they_o do_v and_o that_o not_o touch_v their_o body_n only_o but_o also_o touch_v their_o soul_n some_o indeed_o have_v dream_v that_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o regeneration_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o a_o new_a soul_n be_v create_v in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a error_n for_o so_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v at_o the_o first_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o the_o heretic_n that_o
deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o here_o we_o have_v but_o other_o new_o create_v in_o their_o stead_n may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v also_o reason_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o soul_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o body_n yea_o the_o wicked_a do_v also_o see_v the_o godly_a to_o retain_v the_o same_o shape_n the_o same_o fashion_n the_o same_o outward_a form_n and_o the_o same_o countenance_n that_o they_o have_v before_o regeneration_n and_o while_o they_o be_v ungodly_a as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o after_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v also_o some_o change_n in_o the_o countenance_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o so_o very_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n and_o in_o woman_n for_o wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n prou._n 17._o 24._o and_o those_o man_n that_o before_o regeneration_n have_v light_a countenance_n wanton_a and_o adulterous_a eye_n and_o do_v either_o wear_v long_a hair_n contrary_a to_o the_o decency_n of_o nature_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 14._o or_o that_o otherwise_o do_v disfigure_v themselves_o by_o set_v up_o a_o foretop_n starch_v their_o beard_n and_o such_o like_a after_o regeneration_n do_v frame_v countenance_n hair_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o manly_a and_o christian_a modesty_n and_o gravity_n so_o likewise_o woman_n that_o before_o do_v paint_v their_o face_n as_o lezabel_n or_o that_o do_v lay_v forth_o or_o set_v up_o their_o hair_n top_n and_o top_n gallant_a or_o wreathe_v it_o in_o most_o uncomely_a sort_n that_o do_v likewise_o lay_v forth_o their_o naked_a breast_n in_o most_o lascivious_a manner_n that_o do_v wear_v man_n apparel_n doublet_n and_o jerkin_n as_o my_o own_o eye_n have_v late_o see_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v and_o that_o do_v every_o way_n conform_v themselves_o to_o those_o wanton_a wench_n who_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n describe_v to_o walk_v with_o streched_a out_o neck_n and_o with_o wander_a eye_n walk_v and_o mine_a as_o they_o go_v and_o make_v a_o tinkle_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o who_o ornament_n the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v to_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 3._o 16._o etc._n etc._n such_o woman_n i_o say_v be_v new_o bear_v and_o make_v daughter_n to_o god_n do_v change_v their_o countenance_n attire_n and_o gate_n content_v themselves_o with_o that_o natural_a beauty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o which_o will_v not_o fall_v off_o with_o the_o steam_n of_o hot_a broth_n yea_o which_o need_v not_o daily_o be_v renew_a and_o array_v themselves_o in_o comely_a apparel_n with_o shamefastness_n and_o modesty_n and_o with_o good_a work_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 9_o 10_o but_o howsoever_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o these_o thing_n yet_o the_o wicked_a see_v the_o godly_a still_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o complexion_n and_o natural_a countenance_n that_o they_o be_v of_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o blind_a in_o see_v that_o great_a and_o glorious_a change_n that_o afterward_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o whereof_o afterward_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v second_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o sickness_n and_o to_o the_o same_o other_o outward_a calamity_n that_o themselves_o be_v subject_a unto_o yea_o that_o many_o time_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v great_a than_o of_o other_o man_n joâ—_a 21._o 6._o psal_n 34._o 19_o as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v with_o the_o difference_n notwithstanding_o betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o they_o can_v the_o less_o see_v and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o hardly_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o future_a state_n of_o they_o and_o of_o other_o man_n yea_o this_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o many_o time_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a state_n and_o to_o say_v yea_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o conclude_v with_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o consult_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o his_o word_n that_o certain_o they_o have_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocence_n since_o they_o be_v daily_o punish_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n david_n himself_o have_v these_o thought_n psalm_n 73._o 13._o 14._o long_a after_o his_o regeneration_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o blind_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o they_o what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v three_o they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v thus_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o outward_a affliction_n that_o other_o be_v subject_a unto_o but_o also_o sometime_o that_o such_o affliction_n do_v continue_v all_o the_o day_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v live_v here_o yea_o that_o at_o the_o last_o also_o they_o die_v oft_o time_n the_o common_a death_n of_o man_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v take_v away_o also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o do_v perish_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o do_v perish_v viz._n touch_v their_o outward_a man_n and_o touch_v outward_a appearance_n yea_o that_o sometime_o as_o touch_v still_o their_o outward_a man_n they_o perish_v somewhat_o extraordinary_o and_o be_v take_v away_o somewhat_o sudden_o and_o strange_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a as_o rebellious_a hophni_n and_o phinebas_n be_v slay_v in_o one_o day_n by_o the_o philistine_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o behalf_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 34._o so_o their_o good_a father_n elâ—_n himself_o also_o when_o he_o hear_v thereof_o and_o of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n fall_v backward_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 18._o as_o wicked_a saul_n be_v hit_v and_o sore_o wound_v by_o the_o archer_n of_o the_o say_v uncircumcised_a philistine_n and_o therefore_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o thereby_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n so_o good_a and_o virtuous_a jonathan_n also_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o same_o battle_n 1._o sam._n 31._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v deceive_v by_o another_o old_a prophet_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o return_n homeward_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o lion_n 1._o king_n 13._o 24._o that_o most_o worthy_a king_n josiah_n who_o have_v this_o high_a commendation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v like_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o 2._o king_n 23._o 25._o even_o this_o most_o worthy_a king_n be_v slay_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 29._o that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o wound_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o sick_a out_o of_o the_o battle_n and_o die_v of_o that_o wound_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 23._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o say_a pharaoh_n necho_n though_o by_o he_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o for_o some_o abuse_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v weak_a and_o sick_a but_o that_o also_o many_o be_v asleep_a 1._o cor._n 11._o 30._o that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v many_o of_o they_o away_o by_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o well_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o wicked_a be_v it_o any_o marvel_n though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o the_o wicked_a what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o four_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v never_o free_v here_o from_o sin_n sin_n indeed_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o yet_o still_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v yea_o they_o sometime_o fall_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n often_o yea_o they_o do_v sometime_o commit_v very_o great_a sin_n even_o such_o as_o whereby_o they_o do_v great_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v other_o and_o cause_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o
the_o proposition_n be_v this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o the_o further_a handle_v thereof_o be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o proposition_n let_v we_o observe_v first_o the_o future_a state_n itself_o of_o god_n child_n second_o the_o argument_n whereby_o in_o the_o very_a proposition_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o future_a state_n itself_o of_o god_n child_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n himself_o the_o argument_n whereby_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o very_a proposition_n or_o which_o be_v fold_v up_o and_o include_v within_o the_o proposition_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v from_o their_o own_o testimony_n note_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o similitude_n unto_o christ_n we_o know_v the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v so_o in_o these_o word_n but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o to_o speak_v plain_o without_o any_o word_n of_o logic_n and_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o reader_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n first_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n our_o future_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o second_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o say_a future_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o word_n we_o know_v three_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v touch_v the_o further_o handle_v of_o the_o say_a proposition_n first_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o namely_o both_o their_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o effect_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o these_o word_n for_o or_o because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v second_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o say_a proposition_n touch_v their_o own_o testimony_n and_o their_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o effect_n also_o thereof_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o in_o these_o word_n every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o which_o be_v further_o amplify_v by_o the_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o he_o purge_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n as_o he_o be_v pure_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o logical_a resolution_n and_o plain_a lay_v forth_o of_o all_o the_o word_n now_o remain_v to_o return_v now_o to_o our_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n let_v this_o be_v first_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a but_o only_o like_a unto_o christ_n the_o word_n equal_a and_o like_a do_v much_o differ_v the_o first_o be_v use_v mat._n 20._o 12._o these_o last_o have_v labour_v but_o one_o hour_n &_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a unto_o we_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o weight_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o word_n like_a in_o this_o place_n be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o be_v use_v mat._n 11._o 16._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a to_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n equality_n be_v not_o only_o a_o word_n of_o quantity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o also_o when_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o quality_n it_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o the_o thing_n compare_v do_v full_o match_v one_o another_o but_o similitude_n be_v only_o a_o comparison_n of_o some_o thing_n wherein_o the_o thing_n compare_v do_v but_o in_o part_n resemble_v one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v but_o the_o member_n christ_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n they_o but_o the_o second_o brethren_n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o communication_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o manhood_n and_o the_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a conception_n of_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v but_o we_o of_o who_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n by_o adoption_n and_o by_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n fortitude_n etc._n etc._n without_o measure_n so_o that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o godhead_n also_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a that_o be_v substantial_o but_o we_o have_v every_o one_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o several_a measure_n according_a to_o our_o several_a place_n and_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o even_o such_o grace_n whereby_o we_o do_v here_o represent_v god_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v but_o his_o subject_n though_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n then_o the_o rest_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n we_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o the_o like_a we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o christ_n so_o by_o many_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v great_a reason_n yea_o diverse_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v moreover_o let_v we_o well_o consider_v why_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o for_o some_o man_n may_v stumble_v at_o this_o phrase_n as_o gather_v thereby_o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o christ_n but_o to_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n we_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n one_o in_o grace_n a_o other_o in_o glory_n second_o that_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n in_o grace_n be_v also_o two_o fold_n one_o in_o part_n another_z in_o perfection_n complete_a and_o absolute_a in_o grace_n we_o be_v in_o part_n like_o unto_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n but_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n both_o perfect_o in_o grace_n and_o also_o in_o glory_n be_v only_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o grace_n like_o unto_o christ_n here_o in_o part_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o begin_v here_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o grace_n shall_v never_o be_v like_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v either_o perfect_o in_o grace_n or_o in_o glory_n of_o this_o our_o likeness_n therefore_o unto_o christ_n both_o in_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o in_o glory_n be_v it_o that_o here_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o future_a tense_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o phrase_n of_o our_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n in_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o glory_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v or_o deny_v our_o present_a likeness_n unto_o he_o in_o grace_n begin_v and_o in_o part_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o necessary_o import_v the_o same_o as_o both_o more_o large_o before_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o shall_v again_o further_o show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n now_o to_o return_v to_o this_o our_o future_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n even_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n before_o mention_v to_o prove_v the_o inequality_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v also_o require_v this_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o head_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a in_o many_o thing_n both_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o head_n otherwise_o if_o the_o head_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o member_n of_o another_o like_a to_o the_o image_n that_o nebuchadnezar_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n dan._n 2._o 32._o it_o be_v a_o monster_n and_o also_o in_o quality_n that_o they_o may_v be_v somewhat_o suitable_a and_o answerable_a to_o their_o head_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o
to_o bless_v he_o according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n for_o this_o patriarch_n isaac_n have_v so_o bless_v jaacob_n when_o his_o son_n esaâ—_n return_v from_o hunt_v and_o bring_v venison_n ready_a dress_v unto_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o blessing_n this_o izhaack_n i_o say_v tell_v his_o son_n esau_n what_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o say_v plain_o i_o have_v bless_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v genes_n 27._o 33._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v my_o blessing_n be_v pass_v already_o thou_o come_v now_o too_o late_o i_o have_v give_v my_o blessing_n to_o he_o to_o who_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o it_o do_v belong_v &_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v do_v at_o my_o commandment_n and_o howsoever_o i_o promise_v indeed_o to_o bless_v thou_o yet_o have_v now_o speak_v the_o word_n for_o the_o blessing_n he_o that_o come_v before_o thou_o i_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v revoke_v it_o david_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o isaac_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o house_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o speak_v thus_o now_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v before_o thou_o for_o ever_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v bless_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n 17._o 27._o the_o like_a constancy_n we_o read_v of_o that_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a man_n pilate_n for_o when_o he_o have_v write_v this_o title_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazaret_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o say_a title_n persuade_v he_o to_o alter_v it_o and_o say_v write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o answer_v pilate_n be_v he_o content_a to_o alter_v his_o former_a writing_n not_o so_o but_o he_o answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v john_n 19_o 19_o 21._o 22._o do_v these_o man_n the_o one_o a_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a man_n the_o other_o a_o reprobate_n and_o most_o wicked_a do_v these_o i_o say_v thus_o hold_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o notwithstanding_o earnest_a request_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v shrink_v &_o go_v back_o of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o casheer_v of_o any_o who_o once_o he_o have_v enroll_v and_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n no_o no_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v solicit_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v so_o do_v yet_o will_v not_o god_n go_v one_o inch_n back_o of_o his_o word_n touch_v any_o of_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o make_v like_a unto_o his_o own_o son_n he_o will_v not_o flinch_v a_o whit_n or_o start_v aside_o a_o heir_n breadth_n but_o to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o table_n or_o book_n of_o life_n he_o will_v answer_v as_o isaac_n do_v to_o esau_n i_o have_v bless_v they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o as_o pilate_n answer_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v to_o leave_v this_o argument_n and_o to_o proceed_v unto_o other_o if_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o walk_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n that_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v they_o certain_a of_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blessedness_n but_o such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v in_o the_o psalm_n &_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o their_o future_a likeness_n to_o christ_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o for_o rejoice_v always_o philip._n 44._o for_o what_o joy_n can_v there_o be_v where_o there_o be_v continual_a doubt_v of_o â—his_n future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n again_o by_o so_o many_o argument_n as_o whereby_o before_o we_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n we_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o our_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n viz._n by_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n because_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o greatness_n of_o that_o work_n for_o will_v he_o do_v so_o difficult_a so_o great_a and_o so_o admirable_a a_o work_n and_o not_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n or_o what_o perfection_n have_v it_o without_o this_o likeness_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o work_v it_o viz._n by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n for_o how_o be_v that_o seed_n immortal_a if_o they_o perish_v that_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o it_o i_o mean_v touch_v the_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o beget_v again_o or_o how_o do_v they_o continue_v if_o they_o never_o attain_v unto_o but_o come_v short_a of_o this_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v indissoluble_a once_o make_v and_o never_o dissolve_v by_o their_o liberty_n and_o free_a access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o ask_v of_o this_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o only_o let_v of_o their_o likeness_n unto_o he_o god_n covenant_n therein_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n even_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n by_o the_o work_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o for_o their_o good_a by_o their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n by_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o almost_o by_o all_o the_o other_o argument_n last_o of_o all_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o glory_n unto_o christ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o all_o in_o heaven_n may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o same_o since_o there_o be_v no_o fetch_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o provoke_v man_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n viz._n that_o there_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n do_v corrupt_a nor_o thief_n dig_v through_o and_o steal_v mat._n 6._o 30._o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o person_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v already_o from_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o their_o regeneration_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 6._o most_o man_n understand_v those_o word_n as_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o certainty_n of_o heaven_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a possession_n do_v notwithstanding_o justify_v my_o present_a purpose_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v understand_v with_o some_o other_o much_o more_o even_o the_o present_a possession_n itself_o of_o heaven_n present_v i_o say_v not_o full_a possession_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n jesus_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n not_o as_o one_o alone_a but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o many_o even_o of_o all_o his_o member_n not_o to_o his_o own_o usealone_n but_o to_o they_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n alone_o but_o in_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o they_o also_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n who_o head_n christ_n be_v to_o who_o use_n and_o in_o who_o name_n christ_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o law_n case_n common_a among_o us._n a_o man_n wife_n of_o kent_n or_o essex_n have_v copy_n hold_v land_n purchase_v by_o she_o or_o give_v unto_o she_o by_o some_o friend_n in_o yorkshire_n in_o cumberland_n in_o westmoâ—land_n or_o some_o other_o country_n two_o hundred_o mile_n from_o
say_a hope_n do_v purge_v himself_o tonch_v this_o effect_n let_v this_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n that_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o former_a word_n of_o know_v into_o a_o other_o viz._n into_o hope_n what_o teach_v he_o thereby_o that_o the_o former_a knowledge_n be_v but_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n not_o so_o but_o that_o this_o hope_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o worldly_a man_n of_o their_o worldly_a commodity_n as_o of_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o return_n of_o his_o stock_n with_o gain_n of_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o seed_n with_o increase_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o such_o hope_n be_v but_o uncertain_a depend_v upon_o many_o uncertainty_n the_o merchant_n good_n come_v often_o hard_o to_o the_o haven_n mouth_v most_o safe_o and_o yet_o even_o there_o ship_n and_o all_o be_v cast_v away_o the_o husbandman_n have_v often_o goodly_a corn_n in_o the_o blade_n and_o yet_o by_o hail_n or_o by_o cattle_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n it_o be_v smite_v and_o clean_o destroy_v before_o it_o come_v to_o ear_n oftentimes_o it_o ear_v well_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o time_n of_o blow_v it_o be_v blast_v that_o it_o never_o set_v well_o oftentimes_o it_o set_v well_o at_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v smite_v with_o mildew_n and_o so_o pink_v that_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n many_o time_n also_o it_o set_v well_o at_o the_o first_o thrive_v well_o afterward_o continue_v well_o till_o the_o very_a harvest_n and_o yet_o then_o either_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n or_o by_o fire_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n as_o absalon_n fire_v iâ—abs_n corn_n 2._o sam._n 14._o 30._o or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n it_o be_v altogether_o spoil_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n all_o be_v uncertain_a and_o nothing_o but_o uncertain_a as_o solomon_n say_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n and_o all_o be_v vanity_n eccles_n 1._o 2._o so_o may_v i_o say_v â—ncertainty_n of_o uncertainty_n uncertainty_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o all_o be_v uncertainty_n but_o this_o hope_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v most_o certain_o and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v god_n promise_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o many_o other_o assurance_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o large_o before_o in_o chap._n 14_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o this_o place_n let_v the_o papist_n therefore_o go_v with_o their_o uncertainty_n and_o let_v their_o life_n still_o be_v miserable_a by_o uncertainty_n altogether_o disquiet_v and_o full_a of_o fear_n but_o let_v we_o hold_v our_o certainty_n and_o labour_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o by_o purge_v every_o man_n himself_o as_o it_o now_o follow_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v thus_o much_o for_o our_o first_o observation_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o second_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o this_o sentence_n every_o one_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o he_o speak_v general_o he_o exempt_v and_o except_v none_o neither_o young_a nor_o old_a neither_o poor_a nor_o rich_a neither_o unlearned_a nor_o learned_a neither_o base_a nor_o noble_a neither_o woman_n nor_o man_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v in_o adversity_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v in_o most_o prosperity_n neither_o subject_n nor_o king_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v this_o hope_n purge_v himself_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v not_o this_o hope_n do_v not_o purge_v himself_o neither_o can_v purge_v himself_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v appear_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 11._o 12._o 13._o mark_v here_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n describe_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o both_o know_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v also_o partaker_n thereof_o or_o be_v bring_v thereinto_o do_v bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n young_a and_o old_a master_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o then_o he_o say_v the_o say_a gospel_n or_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n who_o then_o be_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n even_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o teach_v as_o many_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o and_o indeed_o so_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o salvation_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v the_o other_o degree_n of_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v master_n in_o the_o art_n in_o the_o university_n that_o be_v never_o bachelor_n in_o the_o art_n yea_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bachelor_n in_o divinity_n that_o never_o have_v any_o of_o the_o former_a degree_n but_o no_o man_n can_v have_v salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v not_o commence_v and_o have_v not_o take_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o deny_v of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n yea_o no_o man_n can_v look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n which_o have_v not_o first_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n no_o no_o what_o be_v that_o to_o deny_v all_o godliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o purge_v himself_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o have_v that_o hope_n in_o he_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o also_o speak_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o from_o the_o former_a place_n the_o same_o which_o here_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o viz._n that_o as_o all_o must_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n that_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o all_o must_v look_v for_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o bless_a hope_n there_o speak_v of_o that_o do_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o conversive_o that_o all_o that_o do_v look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n must_v also_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n that_o be_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o as_o this_o apostle_n speak_v must_v purge_v himself_o this_o be_v the_o second_o observation_n the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n he_o say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o hope_n or_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o his_o mouth_n or_o in_o his_o tongue_n but_o he_o say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v within_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n many_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o hope_n and_o that_o say_v they_o hope_v and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a do_v notwithstanding_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o purge_v themselves_o yea_o many_o do_v declare_v god_n ordinance_n to_o other_o and_o do_v talk_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o cast_v his_o word_n behind_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v reform_v and_o purge_v psal_n 50_o 16._o 17._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o but_o of_o they_o that_o indeed_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o two_o faith_n and_o love_n wherewith_o it_o be_v join_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o four_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o word_n purge_v and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o as_o touch_v the_o signification_n thereof_o second_o as_o touch_v the_o tense_n whereof_o it_o be_v viz._n of_o the_o present_a tense_n touch_v the_o first_o this_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o word_n that_o most_o proper_o signify_v chaste_a as_o the_o apostle_n
be_v in_o they_o jerem._n 8._o 9_o so_o when_o saul_n have_v make_v more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o samuel_n come_v and_o that_o contrary_a to_o samuel_n direction_n in_o that_o behalf_n samuel_n fear_v not_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v foolish_o because_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o but_o that_o now_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o continue_v etc._n etc._n 1._o sam._n 13._o 13._o 14._o because_o also_o asa_n though_o otherwise_o a_o worthy_a king_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o benbadad_n king_n of_o syria_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n hanani_n the_o seer_n do_v rebuke_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v foolish_o etc._n etc._n as_o samuel_n have_v reprove_v saul_n 2._o chro._n 16._o 9_o if_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_o charge_v to_o have_v do_v foolish_o because_o they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o natural_a man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o fool_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o do_v all_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v further_a manifest_a because_o moses_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o wisdom_n and_o their_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n which_o hear_v all_o those_o ordinance_n shall_v say_v only_o this_o people_n be_v wise_a and_o of_o understanding_n deut._n 4._o 6._o moreover_o christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n luk._n 11._o 49._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o knowledge_n hide_v in_o he_o coloss_n 2._o 3._o upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v rest_n isai_n 11._o 2._o where_o the_o unite_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n note_n note_n counsel_n and_o knowledge_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n do_v teach_v that_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n security_n presumption_n and_o other_o impiety_n there_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n or_o of_o any_o true_a knowledge_n according_a to_o that_o before_o say_v in_o that_o behalf_n he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n revel_v â—_o 2._o that_o be_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o in_o his_o essence_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 11._o eph._n 4._o 4._o yet_o be_v call_v seven_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o more_o special_o because_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v those_o seven_o epistle_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n because_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n work_v they_o all_o or_o distribute_v they_o all_o as_o the_o former_a place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n witness_v as_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v any_o corn_n in_o egypt_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o high_a lord_n treasurer_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o dispense_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n where_o of_o none_o can_v have_v any_o but_o such_o only_a as_o come_v to_o his_o gate_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o his_o door_n pro._n 8._o 33._o to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o argument_n hitherto_o use_v in_o one_o thus_o i_o argue_v against_o all_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o write_a word_n they_o that_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n jesus_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v stark_a fool_n all_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v without_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o write_a word_n they_o fear_v not_o god_n in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o be_v stark_a fool_n if_o any_o shall_v reply_v and_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o all_o before_o mention_v natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o with_o addition_n notwithstanding_o of_o johns_n word_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 4._o for_o indeed_o how_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o know_v god_n to_o be_v most_o just_a almighty_a and_o able_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o every_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o yet_o dare_v to_o break_v his_o commandment_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o know_v god_n to_o be_v most_o wise_a most_o gracious_a most_o kind_a most_o merciful_a and_o long_o suffer_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o love_v he_o or_o how_o can_v he_o say_v he_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n joh._n 14._o 15._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o certain_a that_o no_o man_n do_v true_o know_v god_n that_o do_v not_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o but_o let_v we_o show_v the_o former_a point_n all_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v unwise_a and_o foolish_a by_o some_o other_o reason_n thus_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v true_a wisdom_n make_v they_o that_o have_v it_o the_o better_a all_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o other_o knowledge_n they_o have_v they_o lose_v all_o that_o they_o do_v according_a to_o such_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n they_o get_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o only_o heap_v up_o the_o more_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n to_o themselves_o luk._n 12._o 47._o therefore_o consequent_o they_o be_v unwise_a and_o fool_n do_v we_o not_o so_o account_v of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v very_o simple_a man_n and_o of_o no_o understanding_n yea_o stark_a fool_n that_o shall_v altogether_o busy_v themselves_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n their_o strength_n and_o their_o wit_n and_o their_o money_n about_o matter_n of_o no_o profit_n or_o that_o shall_v toil_n and_o moil_n early_o and_o late_o for_o trifle_n and_o neglect_v matter_n of_o moment_n &_o great_a worth_n the_o best_a we_o say_v of_o such_o be_v that_o they_o be_v penny_n wise_a and_o pound_n foolish_a why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o so_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o natural_a man_n &_o of_o all_o continue_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o by_o isaiah_n lay_v out_o silver_n and_o not_o for_o bread_n and_o labour_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v isai_n 55._o 2._o and_o which_o follow_v altogether_o vain_a thing_n as_o samuel_n speak_v which_o shall_v not_o profit_v they_o 1._o sa._n 12._o 21._o for_o certain_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n rom._n 621._o yea_o though_o they_o shall_v get_v never_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o they_o shall_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n yet_o what_o profit_n shall_v they_o have_v if_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n mark_n 8_o 36._o may_v not_o god_n say_v unto_o such_o for_o all_o their_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v great_a increase_n of_o corn_n take_v care_n only_o for_o build_v his_o barn_n great_a and_o live_v after_o in_o pleasure_n and_o never_o think_v of_o any_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n or_o of_o do_v any_o good_a with_o his_o abundance_n unto_o man_n o_o fool_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 12._o 20._o moreover_o as_o the_o word_n before_o translate_v unwise_o eph._n 5._o 17._o tit._n 3._o 3._o and_o foolish_a galat._n 3._o 1._o signify_v mad_a man_n so_o in_o truth_n natural_a man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o those_o who_o for_o distraction_n or_o loss_n of_o their_o natural_a wit_n we_o account_v mad_a man_n yea_o many_o distract_v in_o their_o wit_n or_o bereave_v of_o their_o understanding_n either_o by_o abundance_n of_o melancholy_n or_o by_o fear_n or_o by_o some_o accident_n or_o by_o age_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a state_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o mere_a natural_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v
so_o continue_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o very_a dear_a child_n of_o god_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o outward_a calamity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o disease_n arise_v of_o natural_a cause_n and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v firm_a touch_v they_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o be_v that_o natural_a man_n while_o they_o be_v such_o be_v no_o better_a in_o their_o say_a natural_a state_n then_o mad_a man_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spiritual_a frenzy_n or_o that_o at_o least_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o such_o as_o we_o call_v idiot_n or_o natural_n i_o make_v plain_a by_o these_o furtherreason_n 1._o when_o the_o prodigal_a child_n begin_v to_o consider_v of_o his_o way_n and_o to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o himself_o luk._n 15._o 17._o the_o prodigal_a son_n therefore_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o as_o before_o his_o return_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v no_o better_o then_o as_o a_o man_n beside_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n so_o all_o be_v the_o like_a before_o regeneration_n 2._o all_o that_o make_v more_o account_n of_o bell_n and_o babble_n of_o counter_n and_o rattle_v and_o of_o such_o other_o trifle_n than_o they_o do_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n 3._o all_o that_o refuse_v meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n especial_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n for_o their_o body_n and_o for_o this_o life_n be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n 4._o all_o that_o do_v continual_o hurt_v and_o wound_v themselves_o and_o that_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n 5._o all_o that_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o any_o man_n but_o account_n all_o alike_o and_o that_o especial_o regard_v the_o mean_a more_o than_o the_o great_a and_o their_o enemy_n more_o than_o their_o friend_n and_o that_o will_v be_v advise_v rather_o by_o fool_n then_o by_o wise_a man_n be_v no_o better_a themselves_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n 6._o all_o that_o wilful_o transgress_v the_o lawful_a commandment_n of_o king_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n 7._o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o any_o bound_n but_o break_v off_o all_o bond_n be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n such_o be_v all_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n 2._o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o riches_n honour_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o most_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o respect_n whereof_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v no_o better_a than_o trash_n and_o dung_n 3._o they_o refuse_v christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n in_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n for_o their_o soul_n of_o far_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n for_o their_o body_n 4._o they_o do_v daily_o hurt_v and_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v everlasting_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o even_o by_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v daily_o commit_v 5._o they_o account_v no_o better_o of_o one_o man_n then_o of_o another_o at_o least_o they_o account_v best_a of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a they_o do_v more_o regard_n and_o fear_v simple_a silly_a weak_a and_o mortal_a man_n than_o they_o do_v the_o most_o wise_a mighty_a fearful_a and_o immortal_a god_n and_o have_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o soothe_v they_o up_o in_o sin_n and_o provoke_v they_o daily_o thereunto_o by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n in_o more_o estimation_n and_o they_o be_v rather_o advise_v by_o flatter_a worldling_n such_o as_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v regard_v their_o most_o true_a heart_a friend_n that_o unfeigned_o wish_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n admonition_n counsel_n reprehension_n conference_n and_o prayer_n do_v seek_v and_o endeavour_v their_o salvation_n or_o then_o they_o will_v be_v advise_v by_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o lord_n 6._o they_o do_v every_o day_n wilful_o transgress_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a commandment_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n and_o so_o do_v more_o and_o more_o provoke_v his_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n 7._o they_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o any_o compass_n they_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o break_v over_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n out_o of_o that_o way_n and_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o heathen_a do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n write_v say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o us._n psal_n 2._o 3._o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v they_o all_o to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n they_o indeed_o do_v so_o account_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o prophet_n term_v that_o anoint_a jehu_n to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 9_o 11._o so_o do_v festus_n call_v paul_n when_o he_o speak_v most_o excellent_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n act_n 26._o 24._o and_o so_o natural_a and_o worldly_a man_n do_v daily_o cast_v this_o reproachful_a name_n upon_o the_o best_a child_n of_o god_n esteem_v they_o no_o better_a than_o a_o company_n of_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o themselves_o and_o they_o special_o be_v the_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o former_a argument_n do_v demonstrate_v let_v no_o man_n so_o wrest_v my_o word_n as_o to_o understand_v i_o to_o condemn_v natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n or_o policy_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n before_o and_o without_o regeneration_n that_o mere_a natural_a man_n not_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o do_v therefore_o abuse_v they_o the_o more_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n even_o as_o man_n reave_v of_o their_o natural_a wit_n have_v a_o sword_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n good_a in_o itself_o commit_v unto_o they_o do_v rather_o abuse_v all_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o then_o do_v any_o good_a at_o all_o therewith_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n hitherto_o handle_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o image_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o they_o hab._n 2._o 19_o so_o it_o may_v besaid_a of_o mere_a natural_a man_n touch_v the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o how_o trim_a and_o gay_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o great_a and_o glorious_a soever_o they_o appear_v by_o their_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o policy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o breath_n at_o all_o of_o that_o life_n in_o they_o neither_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a wisdom_n how_o base_a therefore_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n yea_o how_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a for_o who_o do_v not_o pity_v the_o state_n of_o mad_a man_n and_o of_o such_o as_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v lose_v their_o wit_n many_o carnal_a man_n i_o grant_v do_v carnal_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o mad_a man_n and_o natural_a fool_n they_o make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o such_o as_o the_o philistines_n abuse_v the_o blindness_n of_o samson_n and_o use_v he_o therefore_o to_o play_v before_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o pastime_n in_o their_o great_a meeting_n and_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o dagon_n their_o god_n judg._n 16._o 25_o many_n i_o say_v do_v even_o so_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o lamentable_a madness_n of_o other_o to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a but_o